the_o penalty_n of_o death_n impose_v upon_o those_o priest_n who_o shall_v drink_v wine_n while_o they_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 10._o 9_o and_o among_o all_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o profane_a thing_n and_o a_o token_n of_o idolatry_n to_o drink_v of_o their_o drink_n offering_n deut._n 32._o 30._o hest._n 14._o 17._o cor._n 10._o 7._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o do_v you_o that_o be_v shed_v my_o blood_n to_o god_n for_o you_o or_o offerr_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o otherwise_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o give_v they_o an_z express_v command_n to_o offer_v the_o chalice_n in_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o either_o they_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o chalice_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o old_a law_n where_o they_o use_v not_o to_o drink_v of_o their_o drink_n offering_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n but_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o ordinary_a wine_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n be_v end_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ritual_a of_o the_o jew_n 11._o and_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrificie_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n paul_n say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n brake_n and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o as_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n translate_v it_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o where_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v to_o you_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o to_o god_n as_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v divide_v and_o break_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n second_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o to_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o then_o offer_a gift_n or_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o god_n and_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o observe_v that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o church_n add_v do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o 12._o if_o our_o saviour_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n sacrifice_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o intend_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v the_o word_n proper_a to_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n have_v not_o intend_v to_o offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n he_o will_v not_o when_o all_o the_o world_n use_v to_o offer_v sacrificie_fw-la in_o their_o communion_n have_v use_v these_o word_n so_o often_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o signify_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o have_v leave_v they_o out_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n these_o word_n will_v have_v be_v better_o leave_v out_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o dispute_n or_o difficulty_n about_o the_o text_n but_o these_o former_a word_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o these_o aforesaid_a text_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n themselves_o translate_n they_o after_o the_o afore_o say_v manner_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n and_o the_o ancienet_n father_n understanding_n they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o unbloudie_a sacrifce_n and_o the_o whole_a know_a sacrifice_n nothing_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o bible_n then_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n world_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n only_o except_v use_v they_o to_o communicate_v of_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o bible_n then_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 13._o to_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v if_o we_o add_v the_o communion_n a_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o communion_n word_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o command_v we_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26_o and_o our_o lord_n not_o die_v against_o his_o will_n but_o voluntary_o and_o willing_o offer_v lord_n the_o offering_n of_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o chief_a act_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o isa_n 53._o 7._o joh._n 10._o 16._o 19_o how_o can_v any_o christian_a man_n with_o reason_n doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o no_o in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n especial_o see_v that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n whereby_o we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o his_o sacred_a passion_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v dye_v and_o have_v not_o offer_v or_o give_v his_o life_n for_o our_o redemption_n we_o have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o sacred_a death_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o of_o all_o the_o absurdity_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a to_o grant_v as_o puritan_n do_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o commemoration_n when_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o death_n and_o so_o manifest_o express_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o communion_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o to_o communicate_v and_o not_o of_o thing_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n account_v a_o great_a sin_n 1._o king_n 2._o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v or_o proceed_v consequenter_fw-la they_o shall_v either_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o lord_n supper_n or_o else_o use_v a_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n in_o their_o lord_n supper_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_a unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n institute_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o chap._n ii_o how_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o import_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n 1._o if_o we_o read_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o it_o agree_v in_o one_o with_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n
this_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o possess_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o let_v to_o call_v the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12._o 31._o and_o 14._o 30._o and_o s._n paul_n to_o call_v he_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o how_o can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o absurd_a for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n have_v establish_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o plant_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v espouse_v unto_o himself_o forever_o osee_n 2._o 19_o see_v that_o they_o confess_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o have_v take_v bread_n bless_a and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o to_o have_v take_v the_o chalice_n give_v thanks_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o move_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o wrd_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o epistle_n to_o velosianus_n say_v in_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o doeer_n whereupon_o s._n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n exhort_v all_o christian_n say_v let_v we_o believe_v whole_o in_o god_n and_o let_v we_o not_o contradict_v he_o although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o sight_n let_v his_o word_n have_v more_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o our_o reason_n or_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o behold_v only_o the_o object_n which_o be_v there_o propose_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o let_v we_o embrace_v his_o word_n for_o his_o word_n can_v abuse_v we_o but_o our_o sense_n be_v easy_o deceive_v his_o word_n have_v never_o fail_v but_o our_o sense_n be_v mistake_v every_o hour_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o word_n itself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n thus_o s._n chrisostome_n with_o who_o agree_v gaudentius_n in_o his_o 2._o tract_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v when_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o believe_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v truth_n do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v 14._o wonderful_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n far_o more_o excellent_a then_o be_v this_o material_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o excellent_a as_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o what_o marvel_n if_o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o work_n more_o wonderful_a thing_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o material_a see_v that_o he_o erect_v this_o for_o his_o friend_n and_o found_v that_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v in_o general_a how_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n his_o officer_n and_o legate_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o consecration_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n 1._o first_o these_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o property_n god_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o do_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o he_o will_v psal_n 113._o 1._o second_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n psal_n 144._o 14._o three_o able_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o promise_v rom._n 4._o 21._o four_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a math._n 19_o 26._o five_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o he_o any_o word_n luk._n 1._o 37._o six_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o send_v it_o isai_n 55._o 11._o seaventh_o he_o will_v watch_v upon_o his_o word_n to_o do_v it_o jer._n 1._o 12._o eight_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o io._n 14._o 6._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o 2._o second_o our_o saviour_n in_o plain_a and_o manifest_a drink_v the_o promise_n of_o godt_n o_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_v word_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a bread_n that_o descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o worthy_o he_o die_v not_o live_v bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n drink_v which_o be_v his_o blood_n meat_n in_o deed_n drink_v in_o deed_n himself_o to_o eat_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v abundant_o witness_v who_o authority_n be_v cite_v at_o large_a by_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n john_n in_o his_o 6._o chap._n write_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n eucharist_n maldonate_fw-it upon_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o doctor_n saunders_n in_o his_o book_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v proper_o of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o for_o the_o further_a proof_n hereof_o which_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o s._n john_n in_o that_o place_n have_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o other_o he_o do_v manifest_o witness_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v far_o more_o copious_o speak_v hereof_o which_o be_v this_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n for_o no_o where_o else_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n again_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n do_v rare_o write_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n he_o extend_v himself_o much_o more_o copious_o out_o of_o the_o cellar_n of_o our_o lord_n breast_n where_o he_o use_v to_o repose_v his_o head_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la he_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n except_o you_o eat_v may_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 6._o chapter_n speak_v of_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 4._o moreover_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o never_o give_v or_o perform_v promise_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v less_o than_o in_o clear_a and_o manifest_a word_n he_o promise_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o than_o he_o promise_v as_o become_v the_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n for_o he_o that_o give_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v do_v not_o deceive_v but_o he_o who_o give_v less_o be_v a_o deceaver_n and_o a_o impostor_n so_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n shall_v
especial_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o with_o concord_n and_o burn_a charity_n thus_o s._n chrisostome_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n institute_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v in_o christian_n the_o worship_n of_o latria_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a union_n among_o they_o 11._o man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o debt_n of_o his_o creation_n conservation_n redemption_n and_o other_o benefit_n to_o honour_v and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n as_o himself_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o god_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o say_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o experience_n do_v daily_o manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v bend_v unto_o evil_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o forget_v these_o his_o obligation_n and_o institute_v of_o life_n unless_o he_o by_o some_o public_a act_n or_o daily_a exercise_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v ordain_v that_o a_o particular_a visible_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v daily_o use_v in_o his_o church_n as_o a_o public_a exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o a_o daily_a visible_a adoration_n of_o he_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o love_n peace_n and_o society_n with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v in_o we_o the_o honour_n and_o obligation_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o so_o to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n peace_n and_o charity_n whilst_o god_n a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v school_n of_o other_o thing_n &_o not_o of_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n we_o remain_v upon_o earth_n and_o after_o death_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o absurd_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v visible_a school_n and_o public_a daily_a exercise_n of_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o latria_n solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o we_o and_o the_o sacred_a union_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o wherein_o consist_v our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o practice_n more_o than_o in_o naked_a word_n only_o which_o either_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n who_o speak_v different_a language_n or_o the_o unlearned_a can_v not_o understand_v neither_o will_v word_n only_o without_o other_o visible_a action_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o necessity_n of_o sacrifice_n vulgar_a common_a people_n the_o practice_n dignity_n excellency_n and_o eminency_n of_o these_o sacred_a thing_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v institute_v public_a school_n where_o all_o man_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n may_v see_v the_o adoration_n due_a only_o to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o union_n with_o god_n and_o among_o ourselves_o daily_o practise_v such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o sacred_a temple_n and_o church_n but_o also_o that_o these_o exercise_n shall_v be_v set_v fâ—â—th_n with_o great_a solemnity_n under_o solemn_a visible_a know_a sign_n common_a to_o all_o that_o all_o in_o every_o city_n town_n and_o village_n may_v comply_v with_o these_o their_o obligation_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n i_o speak_v of_o who_o practice_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n be_v so_o appropriate_v unto_o this_o use_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o shall_v find_v either_o among_o christian_n or_o infidel_n any_o company_n of_o man_n serious_o attend_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o a_o altar_n we_o present_o know_v that_o they_o be_v adore_v some_o god_n true_a or_o false_a with_o the_o honour_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o colleague_v in_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o society_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n 13._o and_o because_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n upon_o a_o altar_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o end_n before_o rehearse_v therefore_o to_o communicate_v as_o protestant_n thing_n to_o communicate_v and_o not_o of_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n a_o profane_a thing_n and_o puritan_n now_o do_v and_o not_o of_o host_n or_o victimes_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n upon_o a_o altar_n be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n account_v a_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n 1._o king_n 2._o 2._o and_o a_o exceed_o great_a sin_n 1._o king_n 2._o 17._o because_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o distract_a man_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o hinder_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o visible_a adoration_n of_o he_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o he_o but_o obliterated_a the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o who_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o infringe_v the_o solemn_a practice_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n between_o man_n and_o god_n and_o of_o man_n among_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n also_o command_v visible_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o who_o die_v offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v to_o conclude_v prayer_n as_o affirm_v s._n john_n damascen_n in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o his_o 3._o book_n orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v a_o elevation_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n which_o visible_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o express_v as_o word_n do_v thing_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o but_o also_o add_v to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n a_o gift_n give_v or_o offer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o command_n sayinge_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o my_o sight_n empty_a exod._n 23._o 15._o and_o such_o a_o superexcellent_a gift_n as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o withal_o a_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n accord_v to_o the_o earnest_a exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o exhibit_v your_o body_n a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_v to_o god_n your_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 21._o 1._o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o due_a offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n do_v prayer_n the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v excellent_a prayer_n not_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o also_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o most_o complete_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n this_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o institution_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n and_o cause_n why_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n oft_o god_n and_o use_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v law_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o chap._n iii_o all_o the_o gentill_n and_o heathen_a people_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n only_o except_v offer_v visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o their_o suppose_a go_n 1._o the_o offering_n up_o of_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n peace_n offer_v of_o sacrifice_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n unto_o god_n and_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o after_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v esteem_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a
plant_v peace_n and_o preach_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o and_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o ephe._n 2._o 17._o and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 33._o 6._o four_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n live_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o institute_v external_a visible_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o other_o law_n be_v then_o publish_v or_o know_v as_o all_o divine_v general_o nature_n sacrifice_n institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n hold_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v insert_v and_o ingraft_v by_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o 15._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n proceed_v from_o reason_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n isa_n 24._o 5._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o immutable_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n immutable_a saviour_n can_v not_o take_v away_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n from_o among_o man_n and_o move_v they_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o change_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n see_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o continue_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o to_o change_v his_o divine_a decree_n and_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n or_o change_v the_o natural_a divine_a instinct_n which_o he_o have_v engraft_v in_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o lactantius_n in_o his_o 6_o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o divine_a institution_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o cicero_n commonwealth_n say_v cicero_n almost_o with_o a_o divine_a voice_n have_v in_o these_o word_n describe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v right_a reason_n agreeable_a nature_n description_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o nature_n spread_v among_o all_o man_n constant_a and_o everlasting_a to_o this_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o take_v away_o thus_o lactantius_n and_o cicero_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v that_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o to_o institute_v it_o in_o better_a term_n with_o he_o do_v when_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o god_n do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o chalice_n also_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o to_o god_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o wherefore_o we_o may_v just_o complayn_v of_o these_o who_o persecute_v the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o word_n with_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v use_v when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v right_o dissipate_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n isa_n 24._o 5._o 7._o five_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n promise_v that_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_n to_o last_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n world_n say_v and_o in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n shall_v the_o host_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n fail_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n daniel_n 9_o 27._o again_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o dan._n 12._o 11._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o host_n nor_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n say_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o afther_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n math._n 24._o and_o so_o forth_o describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n signify_v that_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o six_o god_n almighty_a promise_v say_v i_o will_v send_v of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o sea_n into_o africa_n and_o lydia_n into_o italy_n and_o greece_n to_o the_o land_n far_o of_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o levits_n shall_v be_v alway_v in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n hear_v of_o i_o and_o have_v not_o see_v my_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n of_o all_o nation_n a_o gift_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levit_n say_v our_o lord_n because_o as_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o make_v to_o stand_v before_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n stand_v and_o your_o name_n isa_n 66._o 19_o where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n almighty_a promise_v to_o make_v priest_n and_o levit_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v and_o assist_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentiles_n convert_v unto_o christianity_n and_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v not_o fail_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o his_o 20._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n allege_v this_o place_n say_v god_n compare_v the_o convert_v gentile_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o similitude_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v unto_o he_o their_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n with_o psalm_n in_o his_o house_n or_o temple_n which_o the_o church_n do_v now_o every_o where_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o they_o priest_n and_o levit_n for_o himself_o which_o now_o we_o see_v do_v for_o now_o priest_n be_v not_o by_o succession_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aron_n but_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n thus_o s._n august_n 9_o seventh_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o good_a word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o name_n they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o just_a one_o &c_n &c_n and_o of_o priest_n and_o levit_n there_o shall_v not_o faill_n from_o before_o my_o face_n a_o man_n to_o offer_n holocau_v and_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o kill_v victimes_o all_o day_n jerem._n 33._o 14._o whereupon_o theodoret_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n say_v we_o see_v the_o event_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v also_o give_v which_o whosoever_o have_v obtain_v do_v offerr_v unto_o god_n reasonable_a sacrifice_n 10._o eight_o s._n paul_n command_v all_o christian_n sacrifice_n no_o communion_n without_o sacrifice_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o our_o lord_n die_v offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n in_o a_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v grant_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o late_a day_n 11._o nine_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o and_o chief_o above_o all_o thing_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o
of_o god_n who_o live_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o communion_n to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n past_a to_o apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v as_o s._n john_n say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o 8._o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o write_v la_o or_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o write_v la_o they_o have_v need_n of_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n to_o apply_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o so_o likewise_o have_v we_o in_o the_o new_a la_o see_v that_o the_o old_a la_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 6._o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o his_o 20._o book_n against_o faustus_n say_v at_o this_o present_a christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n pass_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o chief_a act_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n redeem_v we_o be_v his_o offering_n or_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n according_a to_o his_o word_n say_v i_o yield_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 15._o away_v sacrifice_n take_v away_v the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v also_o take_v away_v against_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v us._n tit._n 2._o 14._o wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v away_o all_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o deed_n or_o action_n no_o express_a commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n 9_o god_n almighty_a threaten_v it_o as_o a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n plague_n to_o the_o pleople_n of_o israel_n to_o take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n say_v many_o day_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n sit_v without_o king_n and_o without_o prince_n and_o without_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o last_o day_n osee_n 34._o where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o account_v it_o a_o great_a plague_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n as_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o become_v christian_n and_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o altar_n wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v plant_v his_o new_a la_o and_o testament_n without_o any_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n the_o new_a la_o have_v be_v a_o la_o and_o testament_n of_o great_a anger_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n than_o be_v the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o a_o law_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o promise_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n psal_n 71._o 1._o luc._n 4._o 19_o insomuch_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n say_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 10._o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n two_o thing_n have_v always_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o their_o unity_n peace_n and_o society_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o these_o two_o have_v be_v chief_o maintain_v among_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o offer_v visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o after_o by_o eat_v or_o communicate_v of_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n among_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n preserve_v by_o sacrifice_n peace_n and_o unity_n be_v preserve_v and_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o peace_n unity_n and_o society_n of_o man_n with_o god_n or_o among_o themselves_o but_o to_o plant_v it_o say_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n only_o do_v i_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o in_o we_o may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 17._o 20._o 11._o god_n almighty_a promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n that_o visible_a sacrifice_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o levits_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v from_o before_o my_o face_n a_o man_n to_o offer_n holocau_v and_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o kill_v victimes_o all_o day_n jer_n 33._o 18._o according_a to_o which_o promise_n s._n paul_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n say_v you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o who_o die_v offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v 12._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v away_o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o communion_n by_o take_v a_o eat_a a_o peace_n of_o bread_n and_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o meat_n without_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_v the_o communion_n and_o eat_n of_o common_a meat_n faith_n he_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o eat_n of_o common_a meat_n and_o the_o communion_n for_o every_o one_o who_o eat_v or_o drink_v pious_o like_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o like_o a_o beast_n apprehend_v god_n or_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n as_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o that_o meat_n as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v 13._o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n in_o general_a unto_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o also_o there_o i_o have_v prove_v whereby_o it_o be_v sufficient_o law._n our_o saviour_n change_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law._n manifest_a unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o found_v upon_o earth_n external_a visible_a sacrifice_n but_o take_v away_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o plant_v external_a visible_a sacrifice_n in_o more_o worthy_a gift_n as_o make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o know_a world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n offer_v visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o some_o god_n true_a or_o false_a thereby_o to_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o latria_n or_o honour_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o any_o god_n some_o jew_n or_o gentle_a will_v have_v accuse_v he_o or_o the_o apostle_n of_o it_o sacrifice_n our_o saviour_n never_o accuse_v of_o take_v away_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o jew_n so_o high_o esteem_v visible_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o punishment_n or_o curse_v to_o be_v without_o it_o as_o appeareth_z dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o 11._o 31._o and_o the_o 12._o 11._o osee_n 3._o 4._o joel._n 1._o 9_o and_o the_o gentile_n esteem_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n to_o abuse_v it_o as_o witness_v plato_n in_o his_o 10._o dialogue_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n to_o neglect_v it_o as_o testify_v plutark_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v that_o there_o doctrine_n epicurus_n only_o for_o fear_n offer_v sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o pleasant_a life_n according_a to_o epicurus_n who_o in_o doctrine_n and_o word_n deny_v the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n but_o not_o in_o practice_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o
they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n daily_o and_o public_o use_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o the_o curche_n of_o christendom_n and_o no_o know_v christian_n catholic_n man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o general_a corruption_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o more_o rare_o practise_v and_o of_o mean_a account_n and_o reckon_n neither_o can_v the_o whole_a christian_a catholic_n church_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n consider_v so_o sudden_o decay_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o in_o all_o christendom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o know_v public_a practice_n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o first_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church_n service_n book_n which_o be_v make_v jerusalem_n the_o christian_a unbloudie_a sacrifice_n begunn_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o gospel_n first_o begin_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luck_n 24._o 47._o act._n 1._o 8._o as_o into_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v institute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o history_n which_o liturgy_n be_v also_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o 32._o canon_n of_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n by_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o tradition_n of_o the_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o s._n cirill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 5._o catechesis_fw-la both_o which_o live_v above_o 1200._o year_n past_a and_o see_v what_o will_v be_v find_v there_o it_o will_v directe_v we_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o in_o this_o liturgy_n the_o priest_n say_v lord_n thou_o liturgy_n s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n have_v grant_v that_o we_o shall_v confident_o approach_v unto_o thy_o holy_a altar_n and_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reverend_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o please_v thou_o that_o these_o gift_n which_o we_o offer_v with_o our_o hand_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o sinner_n handle_n tbis_n fearful_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o thy_o new_a testament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o immaculate_a mystery_n and_o admit_v we_o approach_v unto_o thy_o holy_a altar_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a who_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n this_o spiritual_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n we_o bend_v our_o knee_n unto_o thy_o goodness_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n see_v that_o we_o worship_v and_o tremble_v when_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o tby_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v this_o fearful_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o venerable_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n send_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o these_o gift_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o and_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v or_o rather_o the_o night_n in_o which_o be_v deliver_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a immaculate_a blameless_a and_o immortal_a hand_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o show_v to_o thou_o god_n and_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o be_v give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v take_v the_o chalice_n and_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n and_o look_v into_o heaven_n and_o show_v to_o thou_o god_n and_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o and_o be_v give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o do_v confess_v his_o resurrection_n until_o he_o come_v 6._o and_o further_o tell_v we_o what_o these_o gift_n and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n be_v he_o say_v christ_n our_o lord_n do_v come_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v be_v immolate_a and_o give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o put_v a_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o the_o chalice_n mingle_v they_o together_o he_o say_v the_o union_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n and_o sygn_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n slay_v for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n in_o his_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church-seruice_n book_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n 7._o and_o the_o like_a have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church-seruice-booke_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o the_o country_n and_o province_n which_o they_o have_v under_o their_o charge_n or_o which_o they_o have_v convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o publish_n and_o dilate_v the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o gift_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o over_o the_o world_n for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church-seruice_n book_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v for_o the_o roman_n and_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n matthew_n make_v for_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o further_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s_n mark_v make_v for_o the_o egiptiens_n and_o grecian_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o margarinus_n in_o his_o sixth_o tome_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o the_o divines_n of_o colen_n 8._o of_o these_o liturgy_n and_o public_a church-seruice_n book_n the_o afore_o say_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o cite_v write_v thus_o very_o many_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o piety_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystitall_a liturgy_n among_o who_o s._n clement_n do_v challenge_v the_o first_o place_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v his_o successor_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o s._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o basill_n the_o great_a find_v that_o many_o man_n think_v the_o former_a liturgy_n to_o long_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o more_o compendious_a form_n not_o long_o after_o our_o john_n who_o of_o his_o golden_a eloquence_n be_v call_v chrisostome_n have_v consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n take_v away_o many_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v a_o brief_a form_n etc._n etc._n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v assumptod_a into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v together_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o prayer_n and_o find_v great_a consolation_n in_o that_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n they_o sunge_v the_o liturgy_n at_o large_a with_o many_o prayer_n thus_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o
give_v less_o than_o he_o promise_v in_o so_o manifest_a and_o plain_a term_n and_o these_o so_o often_o repeat_v wherefore_o see_v that_o he_o often_o promise_v with_o clear_a and_o manifest_a word_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v live_v bread_n bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n meat_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v his_o blood_n meat_n which_o who_o soever_o eat_v worthy_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o it_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o true_o and_o real_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o and_o clear_o promise_v and_o that_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o than_o his_o word_n import_v which_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o give_v his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n himself_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o we_o for_o meat_n for_o whatsoever_o inferior_a thing_n he_o shall_v give_v which_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o himself_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v less_o than_o his_o promise_n 5._o and_o the_o want_n of_o performance_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n assurance_n in_o give_v his_o flesh_n remarkable_a for_o that_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o double_a assurance_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n affirm_v say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o io._n 6._o 53._o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 41._o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n say_v truth_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n shoul_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o commend_v it_o very_o much_o which_o he_o so_o pronounce_v see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v his_o oath_n 6._o wherefore_o see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o alter_v all_o these_o his_o afore_o say_a property_n and_o condition_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n give_v his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o institute_v that_o his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o his_o word_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o 6._o s._n john_n and_o also_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o 7._o if_o after_o all_o these_o fair_a word_n and_o large_a promise_n of_o receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n this_o heavenly_a promise_n god_n can_v fail_v to_o fulfil_v his_o many_o and_o serious_a promise_n food_n and_o divine_a meat_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o baker_n bread_n and_o sup_v of_o vintner_n wine_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o it_o have_v from_o he_o or_o on_o his_o part_n be_v even_o after_o consecration_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o sup_v of_o vintner_n wine_n without_o any_o real_a quality_n entity_n substance_n flesh_n body_n or_o blood_n of_o he_o in_o it_o more_o than_o be_v in_o other_o baker_n bread_n and_o vintner_n wine_n which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o can_v with_o reason_n think_v or_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n 8._o that_o the_o puritan_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o fiction_n the_o protestans_fw-la and_o puritan_n communion_n a_o mere_a imagination_n or_o fiction_n our_o lord_n by_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n imagine_v he_o there_o though_o he_o be_v as_o far_o of_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o the_o action_n of_o man_n what_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v when_o they_o communicate_v or_o receive_v but_o for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v and_o give_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o they_o receive_v it_o three_o faith_n or_o imagination_n can_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n real_o absent_a to_o be_v real_o present_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o absent_a be_v real_o and_o indeed_o present_a be_v but_o a_o deceit_n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n which_o cann_v never_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v present_a four_o suppose_v that_o these_o say_n of_o the_o puritan_n be_v true_a then_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v false_a and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a god_n for_o these_o be_v not_o his_o word_n promise_n work_n and_o action_n but_o they_o wherefore_o if_o they_o say_v true_a than_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o so_o be_v not_o true_a god_n not_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n but_o see_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n itself_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o fulfil_v these_o his_o promise_n so_o solenne_o make_v and_o give_v his_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o blood_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o communion_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o the_o argument_n body_n christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o can_v change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o prove_v against_o some_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o change_v of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n say_v in_o the_o 34._o chap._n of_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o heresy_n how_o will_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o these_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bread_n upon_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n his_o blood_n if_o they_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o biulder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n by_o which_o tree_n be_v be_v fruit_n fountain_n flow_v the_o earth_n first_o do_v give_v the_o blade_n afterward_o the_o ear_n then_o full_a wheat_n in_o the_o ear_n thus_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v why_o lest_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n be_v live_v and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o witness_v s._n hilarius_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o now_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n or_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o blood_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o swallow_v down_o do_v work_v this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n and_o be_v not_o this_o truth_n it_o fall_v out_o very_o that_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v true_a by_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n 10._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n first_o preach_v of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o it_o s._n peter_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n before_o he_o understand_v it_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n do_v not_o
then_o understand_v how_o our_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v but_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v good_a which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o true_a blood_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o cast_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o misbeleef_n against_o this_o sacrament_n and_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o true_a flesh_n indeed_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n indeed_o answer_v lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o some_o of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 68_o 11._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n answer_v thus_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n sacrament_n the_o reason_n of_o s._n peter_n answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n whenother_n believe_v not_o his_o word_n speak_v about_o this_o sacrament_n who_o murmur_v at_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o say_v this_o say_v be_v hard_a that_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o only_a man_n say_v how_o cann_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v who_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v know_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a math._n 19_o 26._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n any_o word_n luk._n 1._o 37._o and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n say_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n forme_o make_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n math._n 16._o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_a judas_n except_v believe_v that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v give_v doubt_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o doubt_n they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o blood_n to_o drink_v 12._o and_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o doubt_n make_v whether_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o communion_n or_o no_o s._n matthew_n s._n luke_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n paul_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o he_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n insomuch_o as_o among_o they_o all_o account_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o deliver_v his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v they_o repeat_v it_o eight_o time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n beside_o other_o place_n 13._o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o blood_n to_o drink_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_z drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o add_v a_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o holy_a communion_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n communion_n say_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o wittness_v alexander_n the_o first_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 121._o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o epistle_n to_o all_o catholic_n origen_n in_o his_o 35._o tract_n upon_o s._n mattheuw_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n s._n mark_v in_o his_o public_a liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o wittness_v s._n mattheuw_n matth._n 26._o 28._o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 63._o s._n hierome_n epist_n 150._o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o lord_n do_v assign_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n for_o or_o because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o or_o because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o motive_n which_o move_v he_o so_o much_o to_o desire_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n 14._o moreover_o all_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n unto_o presence_n all_o nation_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o will_v be_v to_o long_o to_o reckon_v up_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n both_o than_o do_v and_o now_o do_v give_v his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o communion_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o chronicle_n history_n record_n monument_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o practice_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o nation_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v so_o infinite_a many_o and_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o divide_v by_o diverse_a language_n principality_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v all_o fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o error_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n and_o into_o a_o error_n man_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v invent_v by_o any_o man_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v embrace_v aâ—_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o under_o the_o species_n of_o all_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o a_o little_a wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o adore_v and_o respect_v they_o as_o his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n when_o at_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n it_o seem_v a_o thing_n so_o improbable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o it_o but_o also_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v scandalize_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o insuch_o sort_n as_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o only_o they_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o which_o our_o lord_n john_n 6._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v by_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n without_o a_o teacher_n and_o without_o a_o master_n will_v believe_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o no_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n either_o when_o or_o where_o or_o how_o they_o fall_v into_o these_o suppose_a gross_a error_n as_o the_o comike_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o devise_v daws_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n most_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o penance_n great_a sinner_n not_o communicate_v until_o after_o many_o year_n of_o penance_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n after_o consecration_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v great_a sinner_n as_o adulterer_n drunkard_n apostatas_fw-la and_o the_o like_a until_o after_o many_o year_n of_o penance_n as_o wittness_v the_o council_n of_o iliberis_n celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 305._o throughout_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314._o can_n 14._o and_o 23._o the_o council_n of_o ancira_n gather_v the_o same_o year_n the_o first_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a can._n 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o communion_n not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v commandment_n matth._n 7._o 6._o 16._o if_o these_o
god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n that_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o and_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o consecration_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n our_o 3._o creed_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o former_a age_n 23._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o esteem_v parent_n christian_n bind_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o honour_n they_o carnal_a father_n and_o mother_n how_o much_o more_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o honour_n god_n who_o be_v father_n of_o all_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o mother_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o do_v but_o believe_v thy_o creed_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus-christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v my_o own_o wit_n judgement_n knowledge_n or_o learning_n and_o persuade_v they_o self_n that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o consecration_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v aright_o by_o a_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v as_o be_v certain_a the_o article_n of_o they_o creed_n or_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a or_o that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o four_o commandment_n chap._n x._o the_o amen_n or_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n and_o how_o all_o faithful_a communicant_n have_v use_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o they_o communicate_v 1._o our_o saviour_n foresee_v the_o infidelity_n which_o will_v arise_v among_o man_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o this_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n oath_n confirmation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o oath_n affirm_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n io._n 6._o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 41._o tract_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n say_v amen_o amen_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n oath_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o establish_v in_o man_n a_o confident_a assurance_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o his_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o blood_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o communion_n for_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o truth_n shall_v use_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o yet_o equivocate_v right_o consider_v be_v too_o great_a a_o impiety_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o one_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o end_n why_o our_o lord_n use_v this_o his_o kind_n of_o oath_n or_o earnest_a asseveration_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o oath_n the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o oath_n he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n confirm_v his_o word_n by_o a_o certain_a custom_n of_o swear_v say_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n amen_o do_v pronounce_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o establish_v by_o our_o lord_n under_o his_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o apostle_n also_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n foresee_v difficulty_n prevention_n against_o future_a difficulty_n the_o difficulty_n which_o in_o future_a time_n will_v arise_v about_o it_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n either_o present_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o before_o the_o communion_n or_o both_o to_o add_v to_o their_o acclamation_n and_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o else_o to_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n thereby_o to_o instruct_v all_o her_o faithful_a child_n constant_o to_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n before_o communion_n and_o courageous_o to_o profess_v this_o their_o belief_n by_o acclamation_n of_o amen_o to_o the_o confusion_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o those_o who_o at_o any_o time_n thereafter_o shall_v deny_v it_o as_o wittness_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n both_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o church_n service_n book_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o liturgy_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n set_v fort_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v jesus_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a immaculate_a james._n amen_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n teach_v by_o s._n james._n inculpable_a and_o immortal_a hand_n look_v into_o heaven_n and_o show_v to_o thou_o god_n and_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o people_n aswere_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o say_v amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o like_a they_o answer_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o liturgy_n say_v then_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o chalice_n and_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v take_v the_o chalice_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o look_v into_o heaven_n and_o show_v to_o thou_o god_n and_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o and_o be_v give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n where_o unto_o the_o people_n answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n constant_o to_o show_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n and_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o 4._o amen_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o confirmation_n signifi_v what_o amen_o signifi_v of_o a_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o signifi_v true_a or_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v true_a or_o be_v it_o so_o as_o witness_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o levite_n shall_v pronounce_v and_o say_v to_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o aloud_o voice_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o grave_a thing_n or_o idol_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o secret_a and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v amen_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n bound_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 27._o so_o likewise_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 16._o 27._o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n apoc._n 22._o 5._o so_o
which_o he_o then_o do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o luk_n 22._o and_o so_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o offer_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n lord_n and_o master_n that_o though_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n forme_o commit_v their_o invisible_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v less_o grateful_a yet_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n it_o may_v be_v also_o most_o acceptable_a 7._o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v bestow_v himself_o upon_o we_o for_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v our_o sacrifice_n public_a sacred_a solemn_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o to_o oblige_v we_o daily_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o present_a god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o also_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v he_o alone_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o retain_v ourselves_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v his_o member_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n in_o ourselves_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v to_o offer_v also_o ourselves_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v the_o church_n do_v frequent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v where_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o be_v also_o offer_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o say_a book_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o priest_n he_o offer_v and_o he_o be_v the_o oblation_n or_o thing_n offer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v shall_v be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n as_o body_n of_o he_o her_o head_n have_v learned_a to_o offer_v herself_o by_o he_o thus_o s._n augustine_n with_o who_o also_o agree_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o evangelicall_a demonstration_n say_v christ_n labour_v for_o all_o our_o salvation_n offer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a victim_n and_o a_o singular_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o among_o the_o other_o end_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n institute_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v one_o that_o we_o may_v together_o with_o he_o offer_v ourselves_o whereupon_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o 37._o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n and_o 59_o chapter_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o we_o immolate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o we_o who_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n aught_o to_o imitate_v that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o a_o host_n for_o we_o to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v ourselves_o a_o host_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o bishopp_n make_v priest_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pontifical_a understand_v that_o which_o you_o do_v imitate_v that_o which_o you_o handle_v to_o this_o end_n that_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o procure_v to_o mortify_v your_o member_n from_o all_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n thus_o these_o father_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v in_o offer_v it_o also_o offer_v ourselves_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o a_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n 8._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n also_o take_v the_o chalice_n chalice_n sacrifice_n institute_v in_o the_o chalice_n after_o supper_n say_v even_o as_o protestant_n translate_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luk._n 22._o as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_a law_n which_o be_v type_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o and_o end_v when_o this_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v the_o many_o and_o diverse_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sign_n of_o this_o true_a sacrifice_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v figurative_o foretell_v by_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o variety_n testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o word_n lest_o in_o be_v much_o commend_v it_o may_v grow_v iedious_a to_o this_o chief_a &_o true_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n have_v give_v place_n whereupon_o s._n chrisostom_n upon_o 26._o the_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n say_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sheep_n and_o calf_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n see_v the_o new_a have_v our_o lord_n blood_n for_o which_o cause_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o administrate_v communion_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o present_o command_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n without_o shed_v it_o to_o god_n or_o offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n say_v this_o do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o he_o then_o do_v as_o offen_n as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 15._o whole_o forbid_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o without_o offer_v it_o first_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v drink_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o drink_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o common_a union_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o god_n 9_o that_o this_o visible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o only_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o a_o daily_a solemn_a adoration_n of_o he_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o society_n among_o ourselves_o s._n paul_n do_v witness_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n allege_v this_o text_n say_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v commend_v in_o our_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v brief_o signify_v say_v be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n again_o in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n and_o 5._o question_n he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v vow_v which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n especial_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o which_o sacrament_n be_v preach_v and_o declare_v a_o other_o our_o great_a vow_n whereby_o we_o vow_v to_o remain_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o conjunction_n or_o close_v together_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n all_o those_o who_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o thereby_o as_o s._n augustine_n here_o say_v do_v preach_v and_o declare_v agreat_a vow_n or_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v unite_a member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o s._n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 24._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v o_o my_o belove_a let_v we_o have_v care_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o let_v we_o preserve_v that_o unity_n with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o we_o in_o our_o own_o body_n for_o unto_o this_o that_o terrible_a and_o most_o fearful_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v call_v we_o
sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n or_o idolatry_n the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n of_o fowl_n or_o fou-r_a footed-beast_n and_o so_o idolatry_n begin_v as_o witness_v the_o scripture_n say_v idol_n neither_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v forever_o for_o by_o the_o vainglory_n of_o man_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v they_o come_v short_o unto_o a_o end_n for_o a_o father_n afflict_v with_o untimely_a mourning_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o picture_n of_o his_o child_n soontaken_v away_o now_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n which_o be_v then_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o deliver_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n wisd_v 14._o 15._o 3._o thus_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v begin_v idolatry_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o passionate_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n who_o sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n cause_v a_o picture_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o memory_n and_o ordain_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o follower_n so_o ninus_n erect_v the_o statue_n of_o his_o father_n belus_n nembroth_n grandchild_n to_o cham_n and_o first_o king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o cause_v sacrifice_n which_o under_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v due_a only_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o babylonians_n as_o witness_v berosus_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n s._n cyrill_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o julian_n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o osee_n and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o the_o scripture_n also_o signify_v say_v afterward_o that_o idolatry_n be_v thus_o begin_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o passionate_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n decease_v in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o wicked_a custom_n prevayl_v this_o error_n be_v keep_v increase_v by_o what_o mean_v idolatry_n increase_v as_o a_o law_n and_o grave_v thing_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o these_o the_o singular_a diligence_n of_o the_o artificer_n help_v they_o forward_o that_o be_v ignorant_a for_o he_o willing_a to_o please_v he_o that_o enterteyn_v he_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o make_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o best_a fastion_n and_o so_o the_o multitude_n allure_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n take_v he_o now_o for_o a_o god_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v but_o honour_v as_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o man_n serve_v either_o passionate_a affection_n or_o king_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o stone_n and_o stock_n the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n wis_v 14._o 16._o whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o the_o common-people_n worship_n for_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v king_n who_o in_o memory_n of_o their_o royalty_n after_o death_n be_v worship_v of_o their_o kindred_n and_o servant_n and_o so_o have_v temple_n erect_v unto_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o statue_n be_v erect_v to_o preserve_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o which_o they_o immolate_a host_n and_o appoint_a festival_n day_n in_o their_o honour_n afterward_o they_o be_v esteem_v holy_a which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v only_o use_v for_o their_o consolation_n 4._o from_o the_o idol_n belus_n or_o bel_n of_o the_o babylonians_n arise_v by_o degree_n the_o idol_n of_o baal_n baalim_fw-la belzebub_n etc._n the_o original_n of_o the_o idol_n belus_n baal_n baalim_fw-la etc._n etc._n belfegor_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v diverse_a stand_a image_n of_o the_o same_o belus_n their_o name_n only_o change_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o witness_v s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o 2._o of_o osee_n unto_o which_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v say_v they_o immolate_a to_o baalim_fw-la osee_n 11._o 2._o they_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o baal_n and_o offer_v drink_v offering_n to_o strange_a god_n to_o provoke_v i_o to_o wrath_n jerem._n 32._o 29._o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v wrath_n with_o fury_n against_o his_o people_n psal_n 105._o because_o they_o offer_v visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o which_o may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n whereupon_o when_o manue_n the_o father_n of_o samson_n will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v offer_v holocaust_n offer_v it_o unto_o our_o lord_n for_o manue_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n judge_n 13._o 15._o 5._o in_o like_a manner_n s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 49._o epist_n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v offer_v only_o unto_o that_o true_a god_n who_o they_o serve_v in_o holy_a society_n whereupon_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o many_o thing_n either_o by_o to_o sacrifice_n no_o man_n as_o man_n ever_o challenge_v sacrifice_n much_o humility_n or_o pestilent_a flattery_n be_v usurp_v from_o divine_a worship_n and_o translate_v unto_o human_a honour_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o these_o man_n unto_o who_o such_o honour_n be_v give_v be_v notwithstanding_o still_o esteem_v man_n although_o they_o be_v call_v worshipful_a venerable_a and_o if_o much_o honourable_a but_o who_o ever_o think_v that_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o either_o he_o do_v know_v or_o esteem_v or_o feign_a to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o moreover_o in_o his_o 49._o epist_n and_o 3._o quest_n he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a scripture_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o only_a true_a god_n &_o not_o unto_o any_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a creature_n who_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o pious_a they_o be_v and_o subject_n to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o refuse_v to_o have_v that_o kind_n of_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n thus_o s._n augustin_n whereupon_o s._n thomas_n in_o his_o 2._o 2._o quest_n 81._o art_n 2._o say_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v mind_n outward_a sacrifice_n do_v express_v the_o inward_a of_o the_o hart_n and_o mind_n exterior_o offer_v do_v signify_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n offer_v herself_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o creation_n and_o end_n of_o her_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n only_o unto_o god_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v exterior_a sacrifice_n only_o unto_o he_o this_o also_o we_o see_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o commonwealth_n that_o they_o honour_v their_o prince_n with_o some_o particular_a sign_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o be_v treason_n 6._o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n witness_v say_v who_o saint_n sacrifice_n never_o offer_v to_o saint_n ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o faithful_a stand_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o build_v and_o adorn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n over_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o sacrifice_n o_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o martyr_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v earth_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o he_o upon_o earth_n make_v they_o both_o man_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n he_o add_v although_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n may_v have_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o live_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n then_o to_o have_v sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o he_o lest_o that_o thereby_o any_o one_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v
i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o fore_a to_o make_v christ_n to_o put_v down_o all_o special_a external_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v he_o antichrist_n second_o all_o other_o outward_a act_n observance_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v use_v and_o give_v unto_o man_n only_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n destroy_v sacrifice_n take_v away_o religion_n be_v destroy_v shall_v have_v take_v away_o the_o offering_z of_o visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v take_v away_o religion_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o virtue_n by_o which_o man_n do_v give_v due_a worship_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n as_o witness_v s._n thomas_n in_o his_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 81._o art_n 1._o whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n say_v religion_n be_v destroy_v when_o there_o rest_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o his_o 20._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v belong_v ditie_n sacrifice_n be_v divine_a honour_n or_o only_o due_a to_o ditie_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v a_o service_n proper_o due_a unto_o divinity_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n be_v divine_a honour_n wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v away_o the_o offering_z of_o visible_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o divine_a honour_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v destroy_v religion_n 2._o three_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v away_o visible_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v take_v away_o priesthood_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nation_n destroy_v sacrifice_n take_v away_o priesthood_n be_v destroy_v and_o write_v law_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n priests_z be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v external_a visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n those_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n over_o mankind_n know_v by_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o right_a reason_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_n god_n with_o visible_a sacrifice_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o god_n and_o creator_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o also_o know_v by_o the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o execute_v that_o office_n or_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o they_o choose_v some_o who_o public_o shall_v for_o the_o whole_a assembly_n or_o company_n perform_v that_o act_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 5._o 1._o again_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o host_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o have_v something_o that_o he_o may_v offerr_v heb._n 8._o 3._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v away_o the_o offering_n of_o external_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v also_o take_v away_o priesthood_n which_o s._n ephrem_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n further_o witness_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o the_o divine_a oblation_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v to_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v cease_v 3._o four_o the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o destroy_v priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o the_o la_o be_v destroy_v the_o law_n also_o be_v translate_v and_o take_v away_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v heb._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o institute_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o james_n 4._o 12._o but_o a_o law_n destroyer_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o â—5_n book_n against_o heresy_n say_v that_o antichrist_n la_o antichrist_n without_o a_o la_o shall_v be_v with_o out_o a_o law_n as_o a_o apostata_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o public_a visible_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n on_o which_o the_o law_n depend_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o mouth_n math._n 2._o 7._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v deut._n 17._o 12._o whereupon_o the_o prophet_n osee_n when_o he_o will_v express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o curse_v and_o lie_v and_o manslaughter_n and_o theft_n and_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n say_v thy_o people_n be_v as_o those_o who_o gainsay_v the_o priest_n osee_n 4._o 4._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v away_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o a_o religion_n or_o law_n our_o saviour_n present_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o brak_fw-mi and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o god_n luc._n 22._o 19_o and_o institute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v this_o that_o be_v give_v my_o body_n to_o god_n for_o you_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o lest_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o a_o special_a visible_a exterior_a sacrifice_n religion_n and_o law_n 5._o if_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v not_o institute_v a_o proper_a visible_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o away_o when_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o the_o chief_a visible_a honour_n due_a unto_o god_n be_v take_v away_o new_a law_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o old_a but_o have_v whole_o take_v external_a visible_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v leave_v no_o external_a visible_a act_n of_o religion_n whereby_o man_n may_v have_v adore_v god_n as_o god_n and_o have_v depryve_v his_o eternal_a father_n of_o the_o great_a external_a visible_a worship_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n by_o offer_v external_a visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v absurd_a see_v our_o saviour_n come_v to_o add_v honour_n unto_o his_o etternall_a father_n and_o not_o to_o diminish_v it_o joh._n 8._o 49._o 6._o six_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o write_v law_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n teach_v we_o to_o offer_v external_a visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a power_n over_o we_o and_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o math._n 5._o 18._o 7._o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v as_o witness_v the_o scripture_n exod._n 12._o 6._o and_o father_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 61._o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n past_a see_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o as_o the_o child_n old_a sacrifice_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o in_o the_o old_a of_o god_n who_o live_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o communion_n to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n
dry_v it_o at_o the_o fire_n and_o bruise_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o meal_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o offer_v thy_o first_o fruit_n levit._fw-la 2._o 14._o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v how_o god_n will_v reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v a_o clean_a oblation_n or_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o he_o every_o where_o among_o the_o convert_a gentiles_n say_v a_o gift_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n mal._n 1._o 10._o where_o the_o prophet_n account_v a_o clean_a oblation_n a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o gift_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o priest_n upon_o a_o altar_n as_o all_o one_o 3._o s._n paul_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o call_v th'vnbloudy_a sacrifice_n gift_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n by_o priest_n say_v every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 5._o 1._o again_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o host_n heb._n 8._o 3._o where_o distinguish_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o where_o offer_v by_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n gift_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o host_n offer_v with_o carnal_a effusion_n of_o blood_n 4._o moreover_o that_o clean_o and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v gift_n s._n hierom._n upon_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o ezechiel_n and_o 15._o and_o 17._o verse_n do_v witness_n say_v that_o gift_n be_v thing_n of_o wheat_n flower_n or_o barley_n flower_n or_o oil_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o theophylact_v upon_o this_o 8._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 3._o verse_n say_v if_o we_o will_v diligent_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o gift_n and_o host_n it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o host_n be_v offer_v with_o blood_n and_o flesh_n but_o gift_n consist_v of_o fruit_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v unbloudy_a with_o who_o agree_v our_o adversary_n samuel_n purchas_n a_o puritan_n in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n say_v of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n two_o kind_n the_o one_o call_a gift_n or_o oblation_n of_o thing_n without_o life_n the_o other_a victimes_a or_o slay_v sacrifice_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o gift_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o priest_n appoint_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o 5._o these_o gift_n or_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v also_o sacrifice_n what_o gift_n where_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o thing_n solid_a as_o bread_n wheat_n new_a corn_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o thing_n liquid_a as_o of_o wine_n oil_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v of_o solid_a thing_n than_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o break_v or_o bruise_v they_o if_o of_o liquid_a thing_n than_o the_o manner_n be_v also_o in_o sign_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o hâ—â—t_n to_o pour_v they_o four_o before_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o solid_a and_o liquid_a unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n which_o where_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_v law_n so_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a offering_n gift_n oblation_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o peole_n first_o for_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n or_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v break_v or_o shed_v the_o other_a offer_a whole_a these_o be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n by_o priest_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o other_a offer_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o any_o one_o math._n 5._o 24._o these_o be_v public_a sacred_a visible_a sign_n of_o the_o inward_a contrition_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v as_o be_v prove_v heretofore_o the_o other_a private_a duty_n and_o donation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o not_o all_o manner_n of_o gift_n or_o oblation_n be_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n but_o those_o which_o be_v break_v or_o shed_v to_o god_n upon_o a_o altar_n by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n to_o signify_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n 6._o this_o distinction_n put_v down_o of_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n be_v church_n our_o saviour_n establish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o church_n for_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 39_o psalm_n prophet_n malachi_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n s._n paul_n heb._n 10._o and_o the_o father_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o particular_a exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n therefore_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a law_n 7._o moreover_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a law_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o gift_n and_o clean_a oblation_n malach_n 1._o whereupon_o lactantius_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 290._o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o divine_a institution_n say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n gift_n for_o ever_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v before_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o many_o more_o who_o shall_v be_v cite_v here_o after_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v gift_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n or_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o when_o he_o change_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o institute_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a which_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o appear_v by_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o witness_v s._n peter_n act._n 1._o 20._o and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o the_o last_o supper_n nor_o yet_o after_o see_v that_o present_o after_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o betray_v our_o lord_n luc._n 22._o and_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n but_o he_o instruct_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v second_o our_o adversaries_n in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o consecration_n of_o priest_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a la_o but_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n our_o saviour_n not_o only_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n himself_o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v but_o also_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n say_v do_v this_o the_o same_o which_o he_o then_o do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o then_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n and_o establish_v the_o say_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n this_o set_v down_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 9_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n or_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n gen._n 14._o 18._o second_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n math._n 26._o 25._o and_o so_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n as_o all_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v three_o he_o break_v it_o math._n 26._o 26._o with_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v donn_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n or_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 1._o paragraphe_n of_o this_o chapter_n
four_o he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o substantial_a body_n say_v of_o that_o with_o be_v bread_n when_o he_o take_v it_o first_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a here_o after_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n who_o can_v change_v and_o alter_v thing_n create_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o ostension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o last_o he_o give_v his_o body_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o god_n for_o we_o thereby_o to_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o as_o be_v use_v in_o particular_a external_a visible_a sacrifice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o luk._n 22._o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v in_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o particular_a gift_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v wine_n which_o also_o be_v use_v in_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o gift_n as_o witness_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n gen._n 13._o and_o after_o bless_v it_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o so_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a wine_n to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n math._n 26._o 28._o to_o show_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v all_o thing_n create_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o alteration_n by_o some_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v use_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o last_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o god_n for_o we_o thereby_o to_o signify_v the_o invisible_a contrition_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luk._n 22._o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o cruel_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o gift_n clean_a oblation_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o witness_v the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n no_o christian_a catholic_n man_n ever_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n shed_v his_o blood_n after_o a_o carnal_a cruel_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o gift_n and_o clean_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n cite_v before_o in_o the_o 8._o and_o 10._o chapter_n 11._o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v never_o read_v of_o any_o sect_n or_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o former_a age_n that_o they_o communicate_v together_o and_o not_o of_o meat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n except_o the_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o offer_v first_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o communion_n before_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o gift_n and_o administer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o these_o gift_n or_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v he_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o luk_n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luk._n 22._o 12._o and_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n or_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v communicate_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o he_o present_o by_o a_o express_a command_n establish_v the_o say_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o church_n for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o say_v do_v this_o the_o same_o which_o he_o then_o do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o luk_n 22_o and_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o whereupon_o the_o catholic_a anciens_fw-fr father_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n gift_n sometime_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o all_o one_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xii_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n 1._o first_o all_o the_o catholic_n ancient_a father_n be_v priest_n the_o father_n bishop_n or_o priest_n either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o and_o either_o daily_a or_o often_o use_v and_o practise_v liturgy_n or_o public_a church_n service_n book_n which_o teach_v the_o offering_n of_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n use_v the_o book_n of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o church_n so_o they_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o sacrifice_n no_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o administation_n of_o the_o communion_n but_o teach_v unbloodie_a sacrifice_n blood_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v they_o atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o say_v and_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v before_o the_o rebellion_n of_o luther_n among_o any_o sect_n or_o sort_n of_o christian_n repute_v heretic_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v any_o book_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o those_o which_o teach_v how_o to_o offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o this_o be_v first_o manifest_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_v of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o invention_n protestant_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v new_a invention_n who_o when_o they_o do_v resolve_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o a_o child_n to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o have_v a_o religion_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o offering_n of_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o altar_n can_v not_o find_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o luther_n any_o one_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o have_v take_v such_o order_n or_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n know_v and_o repute_v heretic_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v by_o who_o they_o can_v or_o may_v have_v such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v nor_o yet_o any_o book_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n where_o in_o they_o may_v or_o can_v find_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v such_o kind_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v a_o new_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o priest_n conformable_a unto_o their_o desire_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 3._o and_o this_o
their_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v those_o their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v so_o dissonant_n from_o all_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n use_v before_o the_o rebellion_n of_o luther_n that_o in_o the_o 36._o article_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o confess_v that_o this_o their_o say_a book_n be_v a_o book_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o fix_a and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o never_o before_o either_o invention_n the_o make_n of_o protestat_fw-la clergy_n a_o late_a invention_n set_v forth_o or_o confirm_v by_o any_o council_n or_o parliament_n but_o then_o divise_v as_o witness_v the_o statute_n itself_o of_o the_o 3_o and_o 4_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o 12_o act_n saying_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v sixth_o protestant_n clergy_n devise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o april_n next_o come_v shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n be_v lawful_o exercise_v and_o use_v and_o none_o other_o any_o other_o statute_n law_n or_o usage_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o thus_o this_o statute_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n be_v so_o ordain_v to_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o our_o adversaire_n can_v not_o find_v a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o who_o shall_v not_o offer_v unbloody_a sacrifice_n but_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v and_o devise_v as_o the_o statute_n say_v a_o new_a one_o and_o this_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o 3._o creed_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o thomas_n rogers_n a_o protestant_a glosser_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o english_a creed_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 36._o article_n ingenious_o catholic_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n no_o catholic_n confess_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o protestant_a archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n &c._n &c._n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o thing_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v among_o catholic_a christian_n but_o then_o devise_v by_o protestant_n 4._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v devise_v a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v archbishop_n bishop_n priests_z &c_n &c_n who_o shall_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n except_o only_o know_v and_o repute_v heretic_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n to_o both_o party_n they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o book_n where_o the_o office_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o without_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v also_o force_v to_o invent_v a_o new_a book_n of_o office_n for_o their_o say_a bishop_n and_o priest_n called_z the_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v be_v use_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n before_o luther_n except_o above_o except_v as_o witness_v the_o say_a book_n or_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o experience_n itself_o our_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o such_o book_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o lord_n supper_n among_o any_o sect_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o rebellion_n of_o luther_n know_v and_o repute_v heretic_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v 5._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n set_v dwne_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o set_v forth_o also_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o their_o constitution_n where_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o consecrator_n say_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v o_o allmightie_a lord_n by_o thy_o christ_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n according_a to_o thy_o command_n and_o of_o lose_v all_o band_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o please_v thou_o in_o meekness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n by_o offer_v unto_o thou_o always_o without_o fault_n and_o without_o sin_n a_o pure_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n which_o by_o christ_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n of_o sweetness_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o their_o say_a book_n the_o only_o beget_v christ_n do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v institute_v a_o chief_a priest_n by_o his_o father_n who_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o offer_v a_o spiritual_a host_n his_o spiritual_a body_n to_o his_o god_n and_o father_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o ordain_v we_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v other_o with_o we_o whereof_o some_o also_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o forth_o with_o make_v a_o priest_n or_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o we_o offer_v a_o pure_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o lord_n ordain_v have_v choose_v bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o seven_o deacon_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o authenticalnes_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o franciscus_n turrianus_n set_v before_o they_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v or_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o priest_n thus_o establish_v there_o be_v never_o any_o catholic_n priest_n ordain_v who_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o gift_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o witness_v all_o the_o pontifical_o or_o book_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o ever_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o for_o office_n the_o offering_n of_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n basill_n bishop_n of_o capadocia_n as_o witness_v amphilochius_n in_o his_o life_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o write_v a_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church-seruice_n book_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o may_v offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o prayer_n our_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o petition_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o thy_o proper_a word_n thou_o may_v offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n again_o in_o his_o anaphora_fw-la he_o pray_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n make_v we_o worthy_a that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o minister_n unto_o thou_o and_o may_v offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reverend_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6_o so_o likewise_o s._n chrisostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinopole_n not_o only_o in_o his_o liturgy_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v assist_v at_o his_o fearful_a sanctuary_n and_o finish_v the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n without_o offence_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o solemn_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n and_o sometime_o call_v it_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n sometime_o gift_n which_o be_v so_o extend_v all_o over_o that_o world_n in_o his_o time_n that_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 95._o psal_n he_o say_v in_o
chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o three_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n and_o esteem_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n unto_o god_n 14._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o three_o tcme_n of_o the_o sixth_o section_n say_v nice_a the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o our_o famous_a father_n call_v our_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v donn_v in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o dispensation_n the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o say_a council_n say_v neither_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o father_n ever_o call_v the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n a_o image_n or_o sign_n so_o these_o four_o general_a counsel_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o proper_a and_o special_a visible_a external_a unbloudie_a sacrifice_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o proper_a and_o special_a visible_a external_a unbloudie_a sacrifice_n represent_v the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o priste_n thereby_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o divine_a worship_n or_o latria_n only_o due_a to_o he_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o preserve_v peace_n unity_n and_o societiewith_o god_n and_o among_o ourselves_o all_o after_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n die_v for_o all_o 15._o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n die_v for_o all_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o such_o a_o value_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o alone_o for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v a_o thousand_o world_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o because_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n be_v donn_v but_o once_o and_o neither_o can_v nor_o need_v to_o be_v donn_v any_o more_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o that_o man_n on_o his_o part_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o idle_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v shall_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o plant_v upon_o earth_n s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n every_o one_o that_o revolt_v and_o persi_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v compare_v the_o rest_n unto_o fool_n say_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o wherefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v number_v among_o these_o fool_n and_o perish_v eternal_o be_v to_o offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n thereby_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n due_a only_o unto_o he_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o they_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o fulfil_v his_o command_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v say_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o so_o also_o he_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n say_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o body_n for_o we_o do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o luk._n 22._o 16._o if_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v have_v redeem_v all_o virtue_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n with_o out_o do_v any_o thing_n on_o their_o part_n he_o have_v destroy_v all_o moral_a virtue_n man_n absolute_o without_o require_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v donn_v on_o their_o part_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v destroy_v all_o moral_a virtue_n as_o patience_n obedience_n humility_n justice_n fortitude_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o those_o theological_a virtue_n of_o charity_n and_o hope_v and_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o plant_v idleness_n sloth_n sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o man_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v that_o as_o s._n john_n say_v for_o this_o appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o sin_n of_o sloth_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n matth._n 25._o 26._o and_o this_o be_v sufficieot_n to_o show_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n chap._n xiii_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n before_o luther_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 1._o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o be_v world_n unbloody_a sacrifice_n dilate_v over_o the_o world_n before_o the_o rebellion_n of_o martin_n luther_n believe_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o establish_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o witness_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n liturgy_n or_o public_a church_n service_n book_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a which_o have_v be_v use_v before_o the_o rebellion_n of_o luther_n in_o any_o country_n province_n city_n or_o parish_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o by_o any_o know_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n know_v and_o repute_v heretic_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v all_o which_o book_n be_v make_v chief_o to_o express_v what_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o retain_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o pious_a memory_n and_o commemoration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o command_n say_v do_v this_o the_o same_o which_o he_o then_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o in_o execution_n whereof_o all_o those_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church-seruice-booke_n be_v put_v forth_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostolical_a man_n as_o witness_v the_o book_n themselves_o unto_o which_o book_n howsoever_o some_o prayer_n name_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o like_a may_v be_v add_v which_o be_v common_o donn_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o saintes_n arise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o christian_n catholic_n man_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o expression_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrtment_n there_o be_v nothing_o add_v of_o moment_n or_o substance_n 2._o and_o this_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o sacrifice_n all_o catholic_a public_a church-seruice_n book_n agree_v in_o sacrifice_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n since_o they_o be_v make_v through_o christendom_n and_o be_v pen_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o so_o uniform_o express_v the_o commemoration_n command_v to_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n by_o divine_a gift_n or_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o though_o they_o have_v all_o in_o this_o point_n be_v pen_v at_o diverse_a time_n by_o one_o man_n and_o use_v in_o one_o city_n or_o church_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n have_v in_o this_o point_n be_v corrupt_v for_o to_o corrupt_v they_o all_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o the_o christian_a catholic_n have_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o all_o their_o corruption_n to_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n
live_v above_o 1200._o year_n past_a and_o thus_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o lord_n after_o a_o unbloudie_a manner_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v after_o disperse_v and_o plant_v all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n their_o successor_n and_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o day_n as_o we_o may_v find_v by_o experience_n 9_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church-seruice_n book_n which_o corrupt_v all_o the_o liturgy_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v have_v be_v use_v by_o all_o nation_n country_n and_o people_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostolical_a man_n who_o name_n will_v be_v to_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v have_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v without_o assign_v when_o or_o where_o or_o by_o what_o man_n or_o mean_n so_o main_a sundry_a and_o diverse_a nation_n separate_v by_o place_n government_n tongue_n in_o war_n one_o with_o another_o divide_v many_o time_n in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n can_v become_v so_o general_o corrupt_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n and_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o practise_v daily_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o to_o excuse_v excuse_n in_o sin_n psal_n 140._o 4._o 10._o neither_o may_v our_o adversary_n say_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v up_o this_o as_o new_a doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a law_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a pope_n second_o many_o of_o these_o nation_n who_o use_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o as_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o these_o late-yeare_n that_o navigation_n and_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n have_v be_v more_o in_o use_n they_o do_v scarce_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n or_o no_o and_o many_o of_o they_o remain_v yet_o in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n divide_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o grecian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o heretic_n in_o egypt_n the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n 11._o moreover_o the_o afore_o say_v proclus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v affirm_v that_o by_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o divine_a presence_n he_o may_v make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o religious_a rite_n be_v true_o observe_v until_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o 1200._o year_n ago_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o invent_v by_o any_o man_n but_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o publish_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n act._n 1._o as_o far_o witness_v s._n hierom._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o oblation_n not_o a_o unclean_a one_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o clean_a one_o as_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o conclusion_n though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v delight_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o procee_v from_o our_o spirit_n yet_o because_o the_o foul_a as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v make_v her_o inward_a act_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o herself_o convenient_o and_o perfect_o except_o she_o behold_v the_o same_o in_o some_o sensible_a oblation_n of_o a_o gift_n or_o present_v offer_v visible_o to_o god_n before_o she_o as_o a_o mean_n sign_n or_o motive_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v she_o up_o unto_o that_o interior_a and_o visible_a sacrifice_n of_o herself_o the_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o that_o axiom_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o resemblance_n in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o god_n of_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n condiscend_v unto_o our_o capacity_n have_v institute_v a_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o church_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o this_o interior_a and_o invisible_a wherein_o he_o so_o much_o delight_v the_o example_n whereof_o we_o may_v find_v in_o prayer_n god_n understand_v that_o prayer_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o delight_v he_o most_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n yet_o because_o the_o operation_n and_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n â—nd_v sense_n therefore_o god_n have_v institute_v vocal_a prayer_n or_o prayer_n with_o the_o mouth_n in_o his_o church_n â—s_v a_o sensible_a sign_n to_o provoke_v the_o heart_n fervent_o â—o_o pray_v and_o praise_v he_o so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v have_v man_n to_o practice_v and_o use_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o who_o will_v have_v man_n pray_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o study_v to_o become_v learn_v and_o yet_o permit_v they_o no_o book_n nor_o exterior_a mean_n to_o learn_v which_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n consider_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a law_n leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n but_o institute_v it_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o curtain_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o more_o powerful_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o the_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o outward_a object_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a book_n finis_fw-la censura_fw-la trractatus_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la repugnet_fw-la imprimi_fw-la itaque_fw-la poterit_fw-la &_o divulgari_fw-la lovanij_fw-la 12_o febr._n 1637._o antonius_n loverius_n s._n t._n l_o apost_n &_o regius_n lib._n censor_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n the_o second_o part_n write_v by_o anonymus_n eremita_n sacrifice_n you_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n and_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n psal_n 4._o 6._o at_o bruxelles_n by_o hubert_n antony_z velpius_n printer_n to_o his_o majesty_n 1638._o the_o preface_n religion_n say_v s._n thomas_n in_o 22._o quest_n 81._o art_n 1._o be_v a_o virtue_n by_o which_o man_n give_v to_o god_n due_a worship_n and_o reverence_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n saying_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o most_o proper_o due_a unto_o god_n be_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrifice_n of_o some_o creature_n to_o express_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o word_n do_v thing_n which_o be_v proper_o latria_n or_o service_n due_a unto_o god_n as_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n there_o can_v be_v any_o perfect_a religion_n for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o more_o pious_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o a_o long_a custom_n and_o much_o practice_n may_v attain_v unto_o a_o continual_a or_o often_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o inward_a anagogical_a act_n without_o the_o help_n of_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n yet_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o operation_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sensible_a and_o visible_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o invisible_a because_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o
invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o increated_a by_o the_o creature_n and_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v well_o know_v or_o learn_v of_o man_n by_o other_o mean_n therefore_o religion_n can_v stand_v without_o visible_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v as_o by_o a_o sign_n or_o motive_n conduct_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o invisible_a of_o the_o heart_n so_o to_o be_v unyte_v unto_o god_n again_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o subject_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o sovereign_n under_o god_n and_o by_o visible_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o a_o league_n of_o freindshippe_n and_o civil_a unity_n be_v make_v among_o man_n by_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n but_o also_o there_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v his_o particular_a people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n and_o protector_n without_o who_o particular_a providence_n and_o protection_n no_o common_a wealth_n can_v either_o prosper_v or_o stand_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o perfect_a common_a wealth_n or_o well_o frame_v monarchy_n without_o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n aristotle_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o his_o politics_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o abondant_a reason_n give_v order_v that_o special_a care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o unite_v man_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o as_o further_o witness_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n diverse_a way_n concern_v sacrifice_n in_o mystery_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o love_n peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v establish_v wherefore_o see_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a both_o to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o that_o they_o can_v well_o stand_v or_o be_v without_o they_o it_o can_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n shall_v either_o establish_v a_o religion_n or_o plant_v a_o common_a wealth_n among_o man_n without_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n i._o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o to_o destroy_v religion_n or_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o society_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o but_o to_o plant_v a_o more_o eminent_a religion_n increase_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a peace_n union_n and_o society_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o man_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v themselves_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o one_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o word_n say_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o they_o also_o in_o we_o may_v be_v one_o joh._n 18._o 21._o to_o effect_v this_o his_o union_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v the_o external_a visible_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unyte_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o old_a law_n he_o present_o institute_v the_o exterior_a visible_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a law_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o no_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v without_o a_o law_n religion_n and_o particular_a exterior_a sacrifice_n or_o god_n without_o unity_n sacrifice_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n his_o visible_a honour_n of_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o he_o or_o the_o child_n of_o his_o church_n without_o that_o mean_n of_o unity_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o which_o he_o desire_v for_o after_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v end_v before_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n supper_n our_o saviour_n institute_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o luc._n 22._o 20._o where_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o you_o as_o a_o sacrament_n only_o to_o eat_v but_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o god_n as_o a_o gift_n or_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n offer_v or_o give_v to_o god_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v call_v gift_n or_o unbloudie_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o the_o other_o bloody_a both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n who_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v mat._n 5._o and_o to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_v law_n be_v do_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o we_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o heb._n 7._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o show_v that_o he_o institute_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n you_o why_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o of_o gift_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o old_a law_n concern_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o the_o better_a to_o express_v himself_o that_o here_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o institute_v gift_n or_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o old_a law_n concern_v gift_n or_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_o do_v use_v the_o word_n christ_n give_v himself_o one_o christ_n to_o give_v his_o body_n for_o we_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o say_v jesus-christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1._o again_o jesus-christ_n give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o again_o jesus-christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v more_o fit_o and_o proper_o explicate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n or_o clean_a oblation_n and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n which_o our_o saviour_n as_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v to_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 109._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 11._o and_o 12._o malâ—_n 1._o 10._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v here_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o to_o be_v give_v afterward_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o be_v
cross_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n joh._n 2._o 2._o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o as_o he_o deliver_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 14._o whereupon_o the_o believe_a samaritan_n say_v we_o believe_v and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o joh._n 4._o 41._o but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v or_o deliver_v of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o all_o but_o this_o be_v my_o hody_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o who_o be_v of_o my_o church_n for_o to_o the_o apostle_n he_o speak_v it_o and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26._o 28._o and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o mark_v 14._o 14._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o here_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o deliver_v of_o his_o body_n or_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n at_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o at_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n see_v he_o limit_v this_o deliver_v of_o his_o body_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o many_o and_o not_o unto_o all_o 7._o our_o saviour_n here_o make_v and_o establish_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n say_v of_o his_o blood_n testament_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v his_o testament_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mar._n 14._o whereupon_o tertullian_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o martion_n say_v christ_n establish_v his_o testament_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o doctor_n feat_o a_o puritan_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o grand_a sacrilege_n avouch_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o cup_n his_o testament_n or_o last_o legacy_n but_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v or_o confirm_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n new_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v dedicate_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a as_o witness_v moses_n exodus_fw-la 24._o and_o s._n paul_n hebr._n the_o 9_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n make_v or_o establish_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o the_o old_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o 8._o the_o dedication_n or_o make_v of_o a_o testament_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o free_a act_n and_o will_v and_o will_n a_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o free_a will_n not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o other_o man_n or_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o witness_v the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act._n 2._o 23._o again_o you_o do_v kill_v jesus_n hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n act._n 5._o 30._o wherefore_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n at_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o his_o testament_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o can_v be_v his_o own_o act_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n our_o lord_n make_v his_o testament_n and_o bequeath_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n until_o he_o come_v again_o 9_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o experience_n that_o s._n paul_n experience_n manifest_a by_o experience_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n and_o grecian_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o grecian_n even_o from_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v many_o year_n before_o he_o writhe_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o act._n 18._o 21._o and_o 1._o cor._n 16._o use_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o three_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v of_o grecian_a bishopp_n and_o before_o any_o of_o these_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o provincial_a council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n not_o far_o from_o corinth_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v of_o grecian_a bishopp_n of_o those_o province_n unto_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v preach_v before_o he_o writhe_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o of_o the_o bishopp_n of_o antioch_n caesarea_n galatia_n and_o phrigia_n act._n 18._o 22._o and_o 23._o yet_o these_o bishopp_n offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o 2._o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v offer_v incense_n unto_o a_o idol_n and_o after_o recover_v himself_o and_o fuffer_v constant_o for_o the_o faith_n then_o he_o shall_v retain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o sea_n and_o place_n but_o not_o be_v admit_v aine_z more_o either_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o assist_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o holy_a liturgy_n 10._o who_o can_v better_a tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o communion_n s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n and_o grecian_n &_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n than_o the_o corinthian_o and_o grecian_n themselves_o who_o not_o only_o receive_v this_o epistle_n from_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o see_v his_o practice_n and_o example_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o act._n 18._o 11._o when_o the_o custom_n of_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n act._n 2._o 42._o and_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o can_v better_a tell_v we_o what_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o point_n than_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o only_o corinth_n s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n many_o year_n before_o he_o writhe_v this_o epistle_n act._n 17._o but_o also_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n unto_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n as_o withness_v eusebius_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o history_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n show_v that_o they_o use_v to_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n say_v the_o bishop_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v holy_a prayer_n upon_o the_o divine_a altar_n begin_v to_o incense_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o a_o short_a ritual_a or_o form_n of_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o perform_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o be_v use_v in_o great_a solemnity_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o all_o our_o cathedral_n and_o principal_a church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o say_v 3._o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n 11._o now_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o many_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o act._n 18._o 11._o and_o the_o corinthian_n and_o grecian_n administrate_v
vexation_n may_v cease_v and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o forth_o with_o cease_v and_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v we_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v immolate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v which_o he_o also_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o book_n 4._o in_o his_o 1._o sermon_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n earth_n this_o sacrifice_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n do_v know_v be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o say_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereupon_o in_o his_o 86._o epistle_n he_o say_v christ_n give_v his_o blood_n to_o drink_v before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o 12._o book_n against_o faustus_n he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v drink_v that_o which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o 56._o psalm_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n drink_v by_o grace_n the_o same_o blood_n which_o through_o fury_n they_o have_v shed_v 5._o and_o because_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n our_o lord_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o christian_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o confession_n call_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n by_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemtion_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemtion_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o mother_n after_o her_o decease_n at_o her_o funeral_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o his_o say_a mother_n s._n monica_n say_v she_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n where_o at_o she_o use_v to_o assist_v without_o pretermission_n of_o altar_n this_o sacrifice_n dispense_v from_o the_o altar_n any_o one_o day_n and_o from_o whence_o she_o know_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v dispense_v whereby_o the_o hand_n writing_n be_v blot_v out_o which_o carry_v our_o condemnation_n in_o it_o and_o whereby_o our_o enemy_n have_v triumph_v over_o us._n thus_o the_o glorious_a s._n augustine_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o further_o affirm_v in_o the_o 3._o question_n of_o his_o 49._o epistle_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o christian_n do_v now_o offer_v be_v not_o only_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o ghospell_n but_o also_o by_o the_o prophecy_n 6._o neither_o be_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o lord_n find_v only_o in_o s._n augustine_n but_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v common_o style_v doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o namely_o in_o s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n hierome_n for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n in_o their_o time_n the_o first_o four_o of_o these_o five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n every_o one_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o book_n where_o in_o they_o express_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a solemnity_n missall_n fover_n doctor_n set_v forth_o missall_n and_o how_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o which_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o print_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o year_n set_v forth_o by_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n where_o of_o the_o first_o two_o be_v print_v with_o their_o work_n the_o latter_a be_v print_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o two_o tome_n of_o the_o missall_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n which_o liturgy_n or_o missall_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o those_o liturgy_n and_o missall_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o missall_n which_o be_v before_o their_o time_n as_o with_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n andrew_n s._n mark_v s._n clement_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v manifest_o appear_v unto_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o view_v they_o 7._o moreover_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v will_v thou_o know_v how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o divine_a word_n he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v make_v this_o oblation_n apply_v able_a unto_o we_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a which_o be_v down_o upon_o the_o figure_n consecration_n bread_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o bread_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v after_o it_o follow_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o o_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n bless_v break_v and_o break_a give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o this_o all_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n bless_a deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n consider_v every_o thing_n he_o say_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v he_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o when_o christ_n word_n do_v approach_v it_o be_v the_o christ._n after_o consecration_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o chalice_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v their_o work_n there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n therefore_o consider_v after_o how_o many_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a to_o convert_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o conclude_v our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o testimony_n thus_o s._n ambrose_n explicate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o certainty_n there_o of_o in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v which_o manner_n of_o consecration_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n again_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o so_o often_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o until_o i_o commeagaine_n be_v to_o command_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o immediate_o add_v to_o these_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v therefore_o mindful_a of_o his_o glorious_a
scripture_n which_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n allege_v against_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n epistle_n say_v who_o be_v more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o which_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o jesus-christ_n our_o lord_n god_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o offer_v first_o himself_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o command_v that_o which_o he_o then_o do_v to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o moreover_o he_o there_o say_v to_o the_o aquarian_a heretic_n who_o will_v only_o use_v water_n and_o no_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o chalice_n christ_n blood_n see_v in_o the_o chalice_n we_o be_v redeem_v and_o quicken_v can_v be_v see_v to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n when_o wine_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n add_v hereby_o we_o find_v that_o the_o chalice_n which_o our_o lord_n offer_v be_v mix_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v blood_n it_o be_v first_o wine_n and_o after_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n put_v into_o the_o chalice_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n sacrifice_v celebrate_v with_o lawful_a sanctification_n unless_o our_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o passion_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n shed_v blood_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n john_n 15._o 34._o again_o as_o with_o this_o common_a wine_n the_o mind_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o spirit_n free_v and_o all_o sorrow_n christ._n christian_n drink_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n banish_v so_o by_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o healthful_a cup_n we_o cast_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o do_v forget_v our_o former_a worldly_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n again_o how_o shall_v we_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n have_v s._n cyprian_n in_o one_o afore_o say_a epistle_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v disperse_v through_o his_o other_o work_n 11._o alexander_n the_o first_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 121._o and_o suffer_v a_o most_o cruel_a martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n flourish_v among_o the_o roman_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o he_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o all_o catholic_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n add_v with_o such_o host_n god_n will_v be_v delight_v and_o please_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a in_o sacrifice_n then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o oblation_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o this_o for_o this_o exceed_v all_o oblation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o thus_o s._n alexander_n 12._o s._n clement_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_v philippian_n 4._o 3._o in_o the_o 57_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n say_v let_v the_o bishop_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n conserve_v o_o lord_n thy_o people_n safe_a and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o let_v sacrifice_n be_v make_v all_o the_o people_n expect_v and_o pray_v insilence_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v donn_v let_v every_o order_n a_o part_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o precious_a blood_n approach_v in_o order_n with_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n as_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o thus_o these_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o catholic_n alleadg_n at_o this_o day_n and_o all_o christian_a man_n book_n and_o work_n who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o before_o cite_v father_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o our_o adversary_n know_v and_o repute_v heretic_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v or_o bring_v forth_o any_o book_n write_v before_o the_o rebellion_n of_o luther_n which_o deni_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n among_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o know_a christian_n man_n book_n who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n before_o luther_n know_v and_o repute_v heretic_n or_o enormish_n erroneous_a man_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v teach_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n chap._n iv_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o parliament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n like_o a_o pardon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o parliament_n our_o lord_n offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o general_a pardon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n for_o the_o offence_n there_o in_o specify_v be_v they_o tenntymes_o more_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o actual_o it_o pardon_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o his_o majesty_n law_n require_v in_o that_o case_n for_o the_o apply_v his_o gracious_a general_a pardon_n unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o sue_v out_o a_o write_v of_o pardon_n or_o the_o like_a so_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v ten_o thousand_o world_n if_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o many_o from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o man_n for_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n as_o wittness_v s._n john_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o actual_o according_a to_o the_o common_a concourse_n of_o god_n it_o redeem_v not_o any_o one_o man_n from_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o those_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o themselves_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o withness_v s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o 2._o and_o among_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v leave_v unto_o mankind_n to_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v one_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o particular_a external_a visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n represent_v the_o inward_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o supreme_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o say_a passion_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o plantation_n there_o of_o upon_o earth_n for_o abel_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v particular_a visible_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o come_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o passion_n who_o be_v presen_o promise_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o virtue_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o 12._o whereupon_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n apoc._n 5._o 9_o and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o
any_o other_o act._n 4._o 14._o 3._o in_o proof_n here_o of_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v abel_n offer_v a_o great_a host_n to_o god_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o justice_n abel_n by_o sacrifice_n obtain_v testimony_n of_o justice_n he_o obtain_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v just_a heb._n 11._o no_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o our_o lord_n offer_a holocauste_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o our_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o man_n and_o god_n bless_v no_n &_o his_o son_n gen._n 8._o &_o 9_o job_n when_o the_o day_n blessing_n no_o by_o sacrifice_n obtain_v blessing_n of_o feast_v which_o his_o child_n make_v be_v past_a arise_v up_o early_o offer_v holocau_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v lest_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v job._n 1._o our_o sin_n job_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lord_n say_v to_o eliphaz_n the_o themanite_n my_o fury_n be_v wrath_n against_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n take_v therefore_o seven_o ox_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v holocauste_n for_o yourselves_o and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o folly_n be_v not_o impute_v sin_n eliphaz_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o you_o job_n 42._o in_o the_o write_a law_n god_n often_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v if_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a and_o through_o ignorance_n do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lod_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v offer_v for_o their_o sin_n a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o they_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v propitious_a unto_o they_o levit._fw-la 4._o 13._o if_o a_o prince_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o host_n to_o our_o lord_n a_o buck_n of_o the_o goat_n without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v sin_n through_o ignorance_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v forbid_v and_o offend_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o she_o goat_n without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o levit._fw-la 4._o 27._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n until_o this_o last_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o church_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o sin_n our_o saviour_n constitute_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sort_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wcich_a he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v and_o not_o to_o break_v math._n 5._o but_o translate_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o order_n of_o aron_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 7_o and_o change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a law_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v priesthoop_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o when_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o cor._n 11._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o wittness_v origen_n in_o his_o 35._o tract_n upon_o s._n matthew_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o 3._o book_n orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o all_o cite_n this_o text_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o unto_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o and_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o bible_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n math._n 26._o yet_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church-seruice_n book_n set_v forth_o by_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n mark_v in_o his_o liturgy_n read_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o distribute_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o aethiopian_n in_o their_o liturgy_n read_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n the_o chalice_n offer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n math._n 16._o and_o then_o offer_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v donn_v he_o establish_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v this_o do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o luk._n 22._o and_o this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoraton_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o so_o fullfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n that_o one_o pure_a and_o clean_a oblation_n or_o host_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o place_n of_o the_o many_o and_o diverse_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_v law_n of_o moses_n 6._o and_o that_o this_o change_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v change_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n not_o take_v away_o but_o change_v our_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o once_o of_o it_o but_o diverse_a time_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o witness_v the_o liturgy_n before_o cite_v and_o s._n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o 3._o book_n orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o also_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n uhich_v shall_v be_v break_v or_o deliver_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o witness_v origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n our_o lord_n use_v command_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n command_v to_o express_v that_o he_o both_o than_o break_v his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o command_v that_o it_o and_o no_o other_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o make_v void_a all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o establish_v this_o of_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o also_o he_o say_v of_o the_o chalice_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o witness_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bibles_n for_o the_o greek_a bibles_n read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o latins_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n then_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n
offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o withal_o give_v a_o express_a command_n that_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o church_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v 7._o as_o faith_n in_o jesus-christ_n to_o come_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v do_v passion_n salvation_n at_o all_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n not_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_v law_n from_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o come_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o neither_o may_v it_o do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o 8._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_v law_n be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v now_o as_o our_o adversary_n together_o with_o we_o confess_v though_o now_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v better_a mean_n because_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o and_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surty_a of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v not_o institute_v as_o he_o do_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o better_a term_n 8._o and_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o institution_n sin_n all_o high_a priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n do_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n offer_v a_o propitiatrie_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 5._o 1._o wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o offer_v gift_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v that_o every_o high_a priest_n do_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o he_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n priest_n the_o apostle_n high_a priest_n and_o his_o priest_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n act._n 1._o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o both_o offer_v gift_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o high_a priest_n for_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o no_o other_o gift_n give_v or_o break_v to_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o then_o teach_v his_o church_n what_o she_o shall_v do_v herein_o 9_o and_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o father_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lord_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n s._n alexander_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o all_o catholic_n s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o heresy_n origen_n in_o his_o 35._o tract_n upon_o s._n matthew_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n s._n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 28._o homily_n upon_o s._n math_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la but_o all_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o church_n service_n book_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o luther_n repute_v heretic_n only_o except_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n set_v forth_o by_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n mark_v s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n consider_v can_v not_o decay_n in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 10._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n sacrifice_n our_o saviour_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o wittness_v math._n 5._o and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o witness_v the_o scripture_n say_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n 1._o cor._n 10._o for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n where_o with_o the_o singular_a sacrifice_n new_a the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a be_v signify_v which_o now_o the_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n do_v offer_v again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o commend_v that_o healthful_a sacrifice_n wherein_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o where_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v immolate_a of_o unclean_a beast_n be_v shadow_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n peace_n laud_n and_o praise_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_v law_n be_v use_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v these_o sacrifice_n 11._o wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v not_o only_o propitiatory_a new_a the_o diverse_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n fulfil_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o peace_n as_o also_o upon_o vow_n make_v for_o the_o obtain_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o personne_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o place_n as_o also_o for_o cessation_n of_o plauge_n or_o other_o punishment_n as_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o king_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o man_n which_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n practise_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o heliodorus_n 2._o machab._n 3._o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o darius_n and_o his_o child_n esdras_n and_o 6._o chapter_n what_o christian_a man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o all_o
of_o speech_n and_o understand_v of_o reasonable_a man_n but_o also_o leave_v the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v or_o record_v to_o all_o future_a age_n in_o word_n which_o of_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a 6._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o 3._o it_o the_o euamgelist_n will_v not_o put_v down_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n other_o wise_a than_o he_o speak_v it_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o they_o will_v have_v pen_v these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n without_o any_o further_a exposition_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n both_o speak_v and_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n see_v that_o word_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v the_o real_a intention_n of_o man_n mind_n especial_o in_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o serious_a affair_n which_o concern_v all_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o for_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o 7._o this_o sacrament_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v worthy_o receive_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o under_o penalty_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o damnation_n 1._o cor._n 11._o which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o how_o cann_v they_o have_v a_o lord_n the_o danger_n of_o use_v equivocation_n in_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n true_a faith_n or_o belief_n of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o know_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o conjecture_n only_o what_o this_o sacrament_n be_v or_o what_o our_o lord_n institute_v as_o wittness_v experience_n for_o when_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o word_n a_o body_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o body_n be_v for_o shall_v and_o break_v for_o crucify_a but_o by_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n see_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o former_a age_n do_v tell_v they_o so_o nor_o yet_o any_o dictionary_n or_o lexicon_n in_o any_o language_n 8._o the_o same_o greek_n bibles_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n about_o the_o communion_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o passion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 9_o the_o greek_n father_n who_o understand_v greek_n and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o his_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v arffirme_v that_o our_o lord_n then_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o blood_n the_o greek_n father_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o sacrament_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n throughout_o the_o wholeworld_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 24._o homily_n upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o boast_n and_o in_o the_o 27._o follow_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o hide_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n preoccupate_v the_o violent_a force_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o victim_n for_o us._n when_o be_v this_o donn_n when_o he_o exhibit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v by_o his_o familiar_a friend_n whereupon_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 109._o psalm_n say_v christ_n do_v begin_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o cross_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o brake_n etc._n etc._n and_o occumenus_n upon_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v christ_n deliver_v the_o form_n of_o his_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n unto_o priest_n in_o the_o mystical_a banquet_n and_o supper_n so_o the_o grecian_n father_n 10._o the_o first_o among_o the_o father_n who_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o first_o father_n who_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v s._n alexander_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o s._n justine_n martyr_n of_o the_o greek_n church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n alexander_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n s._n justine_n martyr_n write_v a_o 2._o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 150._o or_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o cronikle_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 143._o in_o which_o apology_n he_o plain_o and_o manifest_o propose_v unto_o the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n say_v these_o who_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o assistant_n to_o take_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o also_o to_o carry_v to_o the_o absent_a and_o this_o meat_n be_v call_v among_o we_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o be_v partaker_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n nor_o common_a drink_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o also_o have_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n whereof_o by_o change_v our_o flesh_n and_o our_o blood_n be_v nourish_v make_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o he_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n make_v flesh_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n call_v the_o ghospell_n have_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o jesus_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o take_v kread_v and_o make_v it_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v likewise_o the_o chalice_n and_o make_v it_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o thus_o s._n justine_n to_o the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 143._o or_o 150._o whereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o time_n believe_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v incarnate_a be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o communion_n but_o that_o this_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o be_v take_v even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o command_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o consecrate_v the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o species_n of_o blood_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o or_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o be_v both_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n and_o
not_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o now_o and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o to_o god_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 24._o homily_n upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n thou_o be_v not_o nourrish_v of_o one_o body_n and_o he_o of_o a_o other_o but_o we_o be_v all_o nourrish_v of_o the_o same_o body_n one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a communion_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o somme_n also_o of_o the_o greek_n father_n allege_v tense_n some_o greeck_n father_n read_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o both_o tense_n these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o also_o understand_v thereby_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o all_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v administrate_v in_o the_o communion_n to_o all_o the_o communicant_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 180._o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o heresy_n s._n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o heretic_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o tom_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la theodoret_n upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o 11._o chapter_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o latin_a bibles_n more_o manifest_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n speak_v diverse_a time_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o same_o his_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n sense_n the_o latin_n read_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o both_o sense_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n read_v those_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o tense_n and_o say_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 10._o luk_n 22._o and_o also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11._o plain_o and_o manifest_o to_o show_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n both_o be_v then_o give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o when_o we_o make_v commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n 13._o so_o likewise_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o bibles_n sacrament_n no_o contradiction_n between_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_a bibles_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n read_v always_o these_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o latin_n without_o contradict_v or_o gain_n say_v what_o the_o greek_n read_v do_v always_o read_v they_o in_o their_o bible_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o manifest_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o same_o substantial_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o same_o substantial_a blood_n shall_v also_o be_v shed_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o all_o the_o commemoration_n which_o we_o shall_v right_o make_v of_o he_o because_o god_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a blood_n say_v so_o 14._o when_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o commemoration_n and_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commemoration_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v make_v of_o he_o in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o give_v a_o command_n not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v break_v and_o shed_v the_o same_o his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o the_o commemoration_n blood_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o he_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v or_o shed_v any_o other_o body_n or_o blood_n but_o he_o in_o the_o commemoration_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o he_o and_o so_o make_v a_o law_n that_o only_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o abrogate_a the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o establish_v a_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n decree_v in_o their_o 3._o canon_n say_v if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o altar_n as_o honey_n milk_n or_o cider_n instead_o of_o wine_n or_o any_o compound_a thing_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o bird_n or_o beast_n or_o bean_n or_o pease_n transgress_v our_o lord_n constitution_n let_v he_o be_v degrade_v 15._o the_o old_a law_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o new_a where_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n to_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o perform_v this_o hope_n and_o better_a testament_n change_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v law._n christ_n change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law._n in_o sheep_n bullock_n bird_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o most_o plain_o and_o manifest_o to_o express_v the_o change_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n into_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o declare_v his_o prohibition_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o to_o prohibit_v the_o offering_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o then_o offer_v or_o give_v to_o god_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o 17._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n body_n be_v offer_v and_o administrate_v in_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o communicant_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o sermon_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n he_o say_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aron_n but_o afterward_o christ_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a have_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n to_o cicilianus_fw-la s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o sacrament_n s._n hierome_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 17._o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o 126._o epistle_n s._n ephanius_n in_o his_o 55._o heresy_n theodoret_n upon_o the_o 109._o psalm_n s._n leo_n in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n and_o s._n
damascene_fw-la in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 16._o and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o god_n can_v put_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a do_v god_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o he_o can_v do_v body_n and_o blood_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n who_o can_v better_a tell_v what_o god_n can_v do_v than_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o see_v that_o god_n say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o all_o christian_n who_o live_v before_o luther_n repute_v heretic_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n what_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o 17._o the_o latin_a father_n to_o prevent_v the_o infidelity_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n do_v also_o in_o they_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a father_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o â—nstitutionâ—_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v they_o their_o other_o work_n and_o book_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n sometime_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o also_o sometime_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o or_o find_v fault_n at_o the_o differ_v and_o diversity_n of_o read_v because_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n speak_v many_o time_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o according_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o repeat_v his_o word_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n luk._n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n and_o s._n alexander_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o all_o catholic_n yet_o s._n alexander_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 121._o and_o though_o these_o aforesaid_a father_n in_o the_o place_n above_o say_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n yet_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n 18._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o lord_n lord_n our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v may_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v find_v any_o mean_n how_o they_o may_v avoid_v or_o disprove_v it_o but_o by_o disannul_v corrupt_a and_o add_v to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o by_o interpret_n my_o body_n sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v shall_v break_a crucify_a or_o the_o like_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o may_v prove_v any_o thing_n true_a be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o any_o thing_n false_a be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o their_o error_n here_o in_o be_v so_o much_o more_o the_o great_a for_o that_o they_o practise_v it_o upon_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n chap._n vii_o how_o our_o saviour_n be_v chief_a priest_n or_o agent_n in_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n 1._o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v dear_a reader_n how_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n do_v priest_n christ_n head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o shall_v offer_v upon_o earth_n unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v first_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v chief_a or_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n heb._n 5._o 5._o 9_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o do_v by_o mortal_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v unto_o mortal_a priest_n his_o minister_n christ_n whatsoever_o be_v right_o do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus-christ_n rom._n 1._o 1._o again_o what_o be_v apollo_n and_o what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o three_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v always_o invisible_o present_a at_o all_o the_o action_n of_o mortal_a priest_n his_o minister_n and_o servant_n chief_o and_o principal_o effect_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v right_o or_o well_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o word_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 20._o again_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o that_o when_o mortal_a bishopp_n or_o priest_n who_o be_v right_o ordain_v do_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o chief_o and_o principal_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n christ_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n work_v the_o affect_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n work_v the_o exchange_n fruit_n or_o effect_n they_o have_v or_o do_v produce_v whereupon_o s._n john_n say_v christ_n be_v he_o that_o baptize_v john_n 1._o 33._o again_o jesus_n abode_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v io._n 3._o 22._o howbeit_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v jesus_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o bis_fw-la apostles_n io._n 4._o 6._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v john_n 20._o 21._o 22._o yet_o god_n say_v i_o be_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v clean_o away_o thy_o iniquity_n isa_n 43._o 25._o isa_n 44._o 22._o jer._n 31._o 34._o so_o when_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n right_o ordain_v do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n himself_o who_o chief_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o former_a word_n before_o allege_v and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n of_o the_o innocent_n say_v what_o cann_v be_v more_o reverend_a or_o more_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n upon_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v unto_o god_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n according_a as_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o as_o god_n say_v be_v light_n make_v and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n word_n similitude_n of_o god_n operation_n by_o his_o word_n of_o his_o worp_n ligt_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o function_n and_o operation_n even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o as_o god_n say_v lead_v the_o earth_n shoot_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o such_o as_o may_v seed_v and_o fruit_n tree_n yield_n fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o
his_o word_n it_o be_v so_o donn_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o green_a herb_n such_o as_o see_v according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n and_o shall_v do_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o in_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o saviour_n take_v bread_n bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n right_o ordain_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v his_o body_n even_o that_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v have_v power_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o shoot_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o tree_n 3._o s._n justine_n martyr_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n sacrament_n s._n justine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n time_n in_o his_o 2._o apology_n which_o he_o make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n declare_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o primitive_a day_n in_o this_o point_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o he_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v their_o ghospell_n have_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o jesus_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o make_v it_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v likewise_o the_o chalice_n and_o make_v it_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n thus_o s._n justine_n where_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o prayer_n speak_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o chief_a agent_n in_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o 4._o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o heresy_n say_v when_o the_o mix_a chalice_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v do_v perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n presence_n how_o constant_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n time_n they_o believe_v in_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v with_o s._n polycarpe_n scholar_n to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n be_v live_v and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviwere_n fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o universal_o and_o constant_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n or_o eucharist_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o word_n that_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o heresy_n cap._n 34._o he_o allege_v against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o real_a be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o eucharist_n by_o his_o word_n to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n can_v effect_v it_o and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v how_o will_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o these_o heretic_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bread_n upon_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n his_o blood_n if_o they_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n by_o which_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n fountain_n flow_v the_o earth_n first_o do_v give_v the_o blade_n afterward_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o full_a wheat_n in_o the_o ear_n again_o how_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v come_v to_o corruption_n and_o not_o receive_v life_n which_o be_v nourrish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o either_o let_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o abstain_v from_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o the_o eucharist_n confirm_v our_o opinion_n for_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o sacrifice_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o preach_v agreable_o bread_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n work_v the_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n the_o communication_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v now_o no_o more_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o s._n irenaeus_n where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o catholics_n do_v so_o little_a doubt_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o urge_v it_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o consonant_a opinion_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n and_o again_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o succeed_a age_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n god_n s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o change_v in_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v make_v flesh_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n do_v pour_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n that_o man_n may_v use_v a_o religious_a devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o may_v have_v a_o more_o simple_a or_o sincere_a access_n unto_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n be_v 6._o eusebius_n cesariensis_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o god_n eusebius_n of_o the_o change_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n and_o 45._o chapter_n of_o the_o pararell_n of_o damasus_n say_v many_o priest_n while_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n do_v work_v the_o holy_a thing_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n neither_o do_v god_n turn_v away_o from_o they_o but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v consecrate_v the_o gift_n set_v before_o they_o and_o bread_n certain_o be_v make_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n bread_n s._n cyrill_n how_o christ_n work_v the_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n 7._o s._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o and_o he_o in_o his_o 4._o mystagogica_fw-la say_v see_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v say_v and_o affirm_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o ever_o hereafter_o dare_v doubt_n and_o he_o likewise_o
the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v without_o answer_v amen_n child_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v that_o the_o apostle_n among_o other_o thing_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n without_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v s._n clement_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n say_v let_v the_o bishop_n deliver_v the_o oblation_n to_o the_o people_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o who_o receave_v it_o say_z amen_o but_o let_v the_o deacon_n hold_v the_o chalice_n and_o administer_a it_o unto_o other_o let_v he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o chalice_n of_o life_n and_o he_o who_o do_v drink_v it_o let_v he_o say_v amen_n thus_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o amen_o by_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o receive_v be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v under_o amen_o amen_n that_o the_o meat_n he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o deceive_v people_n 9_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a people_n be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o continue_v as_o a_o general_a custom_n amogn_v the_o laiety_n and_o whole_a church_n in_o succeed_v age_n as_o witness_v s._n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o amen_n s._n justine_n martyr_n of_o the_o answer_n amen_n the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o their_o communion_n say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n then_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o brother_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v thanks_o a_o good_a space_n that_o he_o be_v esteem_v by_o he_o worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o perform_v or_o finish_v all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a do_v give_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_a say_v amen_n and_o amen_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v it_o donn_v after_o that_o both_o the_o prelate_n have_v give_v thanks_o and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v give_v their_o blessing_n by_o say_v amen_o those_o who_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus-christ_n thus_o s._n justine_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n among_o the_o nation_n the_o laiety_n and_o common_a people_n use_v to_o aswere_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n thereby_o public_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o most_o firm_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n independent_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n 10._o not_o long_o after_o s._n justine_n martyr_n live_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o xistus_fw-la alexandrinus_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_a and_o consecration_n by_o the_o laiety_n and_o common_a people_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a brother_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v esteem_v a_o faithful_a man_n among_o they_o and_o receive_v the_o communion_n because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o wicked_a heretic_n with_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v again_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o very_o say_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n whereof_o he_o do_v participate_v with_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o purge_v his_o soul_n for_o he_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o thanksgiving_a he_o who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v pronounce_v amen_o he_o who_o have_v approach_v to_o the_o table_n who_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o holy_a food_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o who_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n i_o dare_v not_o whole_o renew_v his_o baptism_n thus_o s._n dionysius_n 11._o s._n cirill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 5._o catechesis_fw-la hier._n s._n cirill_n of_o hier._n make_v also_o mention_v of_o this_o custom_n say_v thou_o present_v thy-self_n to_o the_o communion_n do_v not_o come_v with_o thy_o hand_n extend_v or_o thy_o finger_n open_a but_o make_v thy_o left_a hand_n serve_v to_o thy_o right_n as_o a_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n and_o contract_v together_o the_o palm_n of_o thy_o hand_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n answer_v amen_o and_o after_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v thy_o eye_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n receive_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o confidence_n use_v great_a ear_n that_o thou_o lose_v none_o of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v loose_a account_v it_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o thy_o proper_a member_n etc._n etc._n have_v communicate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a thyself_n to_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n but_o incline_v in_o manner_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n say_v amen_n and_o this_o donn_n sanctify_v thyself_n and_o participate_v of_o christ_n thus_o s._n cirill_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o grecian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o left_a hand_n and_o cour_v it_o with_o the_o right_n and_o so_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v as_o a_o seat_n or_o throne_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n until_o the_o communicant_a receive_v it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o present_o but_o after_o some_o pious_a meditation_n or_o consideration_n yet_o at_o the_o deliur_n of_o the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o priest_n say_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o answer_v amen_o and_o afterward_o communicate_v himself_o 12._o s._n ambrose_n also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n ambrose_n s._n ambrose_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v to_o profess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a and_o venerable_a thing_n that_o god_n rain_v manna_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o heaven_n but_o understand_v which_o be_v great_a manna_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o who_o be_v the_o inlarge_a of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v amen_o in_o vain_a when_o thou_o take_v it_o now_o confess_v in_o spirit_n that_o thou_o receave_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n say_v unto_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n do_v confess_v let_v thy_o affection_n hold_v 13._o s._n leo_n also_o the_o great_a speak_v of_o this_o answer_n leo._n s._n leo._n by_o amen_n to_o the_o eucharist_n when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o 6._o sermon_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o 7._o month_n say_v see_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o
the_o son_n of_o mann_n and_o do_v not_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o communicate_v after_o such_o asort_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n as_o that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v these_o answer_n amen_o who_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v take_v thus_o s._n leo._n 14._o this_o custom_n of_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o cornelius_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 254._o amen_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretik_a change_v the_o answer_v of_o amen_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 35._o chaper_fw-fr of_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o history_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v novatus_fw-la a_o archheretic_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o shall_v distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v take_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n between_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v until_o he_o have_v bind_v the_o communicant_a with_o this_o oath_n swear_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o nor_o return_v to_o cornelius_n and_o the_o miserable_a man_n say_v s._n cornelius_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v do_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o in_o lieu_n of_o amen_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v i_o will_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o no_o more_o return_n to_o cornelius_n thus_o s._n cornelius_n in_o decipher_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heretic_n novatus_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o the_o eucharist_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n use_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o receive_v 15._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o this_o testimony_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v say_v you_o know_v o_o faithful_a man_n what_o testimony_n you_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o blood_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o certain_o you_o say_v amen_n whereupon_o abel_n the_o answer_v of_o amen_o cry_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n like_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o contemn_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n compare_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o answer_n amen_o unto_o it_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o unto_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o earth_n by_o his_o brother_n cain_n say_v god_n say_v to_o cain_n what_o have_v thou_o donn_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o the_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v aloud_o voice_n upon_o earth_n when_o amen_o be_v answer_v unto_o it_o by_o all_o nation_n at_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o this_o of_o amen_o be_v the_o clear_a or_o manifest_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o blood_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a redeem_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n do_v express_v thus_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n we_o may_v use_v word_n for_o word_n against_o our_o adversary_n change_v only_o jew_n for_o puritan_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v the_o reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v these_o our_o book_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n serious_o to_o consider_v with_o thyself_o in_o what_o a_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a estate_n thou_o live_v see_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o only_o all_o faithful_a people_n who_o ever_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cry_v against_o thou_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v receive_v even_o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n against_o his_o brothe_n cain_n and_o have_v compassion_n of_o thyself_o yet_o while_o there_o be_v time_n let_v not_o thy_o sense_n deceive_v thou_o nor_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o thy_o will_n hinder_v thou_o nor_o yet_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n so_o lull_v thou_o a_o sleep_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o nation_n if_o life_n please_v thou_o do_v not_o contemn_v life_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o worthy_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v eternal_o amen_n the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n what_o we_o understand_v by_o visible_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o end_n or_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o use_v chap._n iii_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a people_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n only_o except_v offer_v visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o their_o suppose_a go_n chap._n iu._n of_o all_o the_o visible_a outward_a action_n of_o man_n exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v chief_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n v._n of_o all_o the_o visible_a action_n of_o man_n exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n alone_o chap._n vi_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n all_o people_n who_o firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n over_o mankind_n offer_v external_a visible_a sacrifice_n to_o some_o god_n true_a or_o false_a chap._n vii_o how_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n chap._n viii_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o take_v away_o visible_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o establish_v it_o in_o better_a term_n chap._n ix_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o to_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n x._o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o upon_o altar_n among_o the_o convert_a gentile_n chap._n xi_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o bloody_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n be_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chap._n xii_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o high_a church_n chap._n xiii_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n before_o luther_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o church_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o conclusion_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n chap._n i._n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o chap._n ii_o how_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o import_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n chap._n iii_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v christian_a man_n book_n who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n before_o luther_n repute_v heretic_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v teach_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n chap._n iu._n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n chap._n v._n our_o saviour_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o give_v and_o shed_v and_o how_o all_o the_o host_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o give_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o chap._n vi_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n chap._n vii_o our_o saviour_n be_v chief_a priest_n or_o agent_n in_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o administratr_v sacrament_n chap._n viii_o how_o in_o general_a our_o saviour_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n together_o with_o priest_n his_o instrument_n and_o legate_n do_v consecrate_v his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o consecration_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o the_o amen_o or_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n and_o how_o all_o faithful_a communicant_n have_v use_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o they_o receive_v finis_fw-la approbatio_fw-la tractatus_fw-la hic_fw-la secundus_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la repugnet_fw-la imprimi_fw-la itaque_fw-la poterit_fw-la &_o diwlgari_fw-la datum_n bruxell_n die_v 15._o maij_fw-la 1637._o henricus_fw-la calaenus_n s._n t._n l._n librorum_fw-la censor_n